your_o worth_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o that_o mislead_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misleader_n but_o there_o you_o add_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_a weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yeâ—ld_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n certain_o my_o lord_n what_o ever_o my_o weakness_n be_v it_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o your_o worth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a where_o i_o find_v your_o worth_n mislead_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o great_a misleader_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v it_o be_v every_o good_a subject_n part_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n when_o he_o see_v it_o wound_v or_o wrong_v and_o shall_v not_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v they_o either_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o undermine_v by_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v your_o lordship_n of_o if_o clear_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o in_o your_o common_a practice_n so_o in_o this_o your_o last_o book_n not_o only_o bewray_v but_o confirm_v to_o the_o world_n at_o least_o to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o 2.14_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v your_o amity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a in_o my_o ensue_a reply_n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n all_o along_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o animadversion_n to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n plain_o my_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o although_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v plain_o deal_v be_v a_o jewel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o rarity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v in_o court_n as_o other_o of_o a_o more_o glister_a lustre_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v imagine_v and_o hope_v as_o you_o have_v express_v yourself_o that_o this_o your_o book_n will_v make_v for_o your_o reputation_n as_o be_v interlace_v with_o some_o â—arger_a discourse_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o goodly_a broad_a 3.7_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o varnish_v and_o guild_v all_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o a_o 27._o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o 9_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n lest_o the_o whole_a fruit_n be_v defile_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o mingle_v truth_n with_o error_n nor_o to_o 22._o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n for_o so_o all_o their_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v but_o your_o field_n here_o be_v sow_v with_o many_o tare_n mingle_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o 27·28_n oâ—â—ekthròs_fw-la anthopos_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o rankness_n and_o ripeness_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v so_o 14.18.19_o sharp_a a_o sickle_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o letter_n l._n be_v to_o noâ—e_v your_o lordship_n word_n p._n the_o page_n and_o p._n the_o replyer_n answer_v and_o in_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o brief_a though_o perhaps_o tedious_a and_o i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n so_o formidable_a by_o that_o late_a censure_n and_o so_o secure_a by_o the_o sure_a and_o close_o coop_v up_o of_o those_o 3_o once_o troublesome_a man_n expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o that_o mettle_n so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v such_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n but_o my_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dust_n raise_v up_o witness_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederacy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o come_v to_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o reply_n to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n l._n p._n 1._o this_o tract_n will_v need_v patronage_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v you_o p._n thus_o you_o begin_v your_o epistle_n but_o you_o may_v have_v add_v on_o earth_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n the_o great_a patronage_n you_o can_v have_v be_v the_o king_n but_o haply_o you_o neither_o think_v nor_o hope_v of_o any_o high_a patron_n of_o this_o tract_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_v some_o humane_a patronage_n and_o that_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n but_o i_o hope_v when_o once_o your_o tract_n shall_v be_v well_o tread_v out_o and_o beat_v that_o you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v travel_v your_o way_n or_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o much_o less_o hazard_v their_o own_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n by_o patronise_a such_o a_o perilous_a tract_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o protect_v you_o from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n yet_o never_o from_o christ_n dreadful_a throne_n where_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2.6_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o put_v forth_o this_o your_o book_n under_o the_o king_n patronage_n you_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o shall_v he_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v break_v his_o back_n for_o than_o he_o must_v patronize_v all_o your_o blasphemous_a lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n which_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o know_v instead_o of_o patronise_a he_o will_v anathematise_v both_o you_o and_o your_o book_n l._n p._n 2._o he_o that_o seek_v it_o court_n truth_n with_o a_o roman_a bias_n or_o any_o other_o then_o for_o itself_o will_v run_v counter_a when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o not_o find_v it_o though_o he_o come_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o p._n sir_n you_o say_v true_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o too_o palpable_o that_o this_o roman_a bias_n have_v too_o much_o wheel_v you_o about_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o seek_v but_o neither_o come_v near_o it_o nor_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o or_o if_o within_o ken_n so_o as_o you_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n by_o its_o clear_a light_n convince_v of_o it_o the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a your_o case_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o think_v not_o my_o l._n that_o your_o plausible_a name_n of_o truth_n here_o will_v so_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o book_n if_o you_o seek_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o as_o those_o 19.11_o sodomite_n seek_v for_o lot_n door_n to_o violate_v his_o angel-guest_n for_o where_o you_o find_v the_o truth_n sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v do_v you_o not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o righteous_a lot_n those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o marvel_v not_o if_o god_n smite_v you_o with_o blindness_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o end_n you_o seek_v it_o namely_o to_o destroy_v it_o l._n p._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o labour_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fasten_v and_o where_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o p._n what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a of_o i_o here_o for_o i_o touch_v not_o every_o particular_a passage_n as_o where_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o speak_v some_o truth_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a as_o you_o know_v 4._o who_o use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o 1.34_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v i_o labour_v to_o pick_v hole_n here_o and_o there_o when_o every_o where_o
and_o their_o successor_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n declare_v who_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o who_o not_o so_o as_o your_o colour_n over_o your_o usual_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o absolute_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o be_v dip_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n whence_o they_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o immanent_a in_o himself_o and_o not_o transient_a to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n or_o inherencie_n as_o papist_n teach_v so_o the_o power_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicative_a or_o derivative_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o otherwise_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o type_n and_o which_o 10.4.11_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o 13._o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v now_o leprosy_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o sinne._n and_o as_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v with_o the_o leprosy_n namely_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o impenitent_a person_n condemnation_n except_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o for_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n as_o to_z say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o be_v christ_n voice_n alone_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o voice_n to_o any_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o ask_v man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v only_o he_o who_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o prerogative_n be_v inseparable_a in_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o such_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o power_n which_o 8.19_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o any_o man_n then_o i_o will_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n otherwise_o not_o till_o then_o by_o your_o assume_v and_o usurp_v priesthood_n and_o presumptuous_a yea_o blasphemous_a forgive_n of_o sin_n i_o absolve_v thou_o you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a priest_n who_o only_o have_v merit_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v repentance_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o as_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n both_o by_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n you_o be_v a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o prelate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o allow_v no_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n except_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o this_o church_n must_v always_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n no_o question_n of_o that_o and_o for_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o have_v sufficient_a light_n as_o at_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o you_o refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o you_o do_v akuronsa_fw-la as_o christ_n say_v or_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o tradition_n nay_o you_o say_v also_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o decree_v a_o error_n yet_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a thereunto_o till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v it_o worse_o or_o add_v more_o error_n to_o it_o but_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o he_o only_o his_o word_n only_o his_o voice_n only_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v light_n enough_o and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o but_o that_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n as_o your_o oracle_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o thus_o attribute_v a_o great_a light_n to_o man_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n 3.22_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n hear_v what_o a_o general_n council_n say_v yea_o though_o it_o determine_v error_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n must_v depend_v upon_o man_n and_o those_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o it._n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a all_o sufficient_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n while_o you_o deny_v his_o word_n to_o be_v autópistos_n and_o autà rke_n of_o selfe-credit_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o show_v and_o interpret_v itself_o you_o prove_v yourself_o a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n your_o grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v to_o have_v confine_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o you_o prelate_n both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o be_v prelate_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o and_o over_o and_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o to_o exercise_v his_o almighty_a power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o spouse-like_a love_n in_o protect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o comfort_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n in_o supply_v she_o with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o in_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n so_o also_o in_o bear_v a_o special_a kingly_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n herein_o their_o only_a king_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v captivate_v and_o ensnare_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n enjoin_v a_o necessary_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n alone_o in_o
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
as_o then_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n while_o these_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.1_o trékein_n run_v or_o diarrusai_o flow_v forth_o like_o the_o 47.12_o water_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o paul_n be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o in_o those_o day_n proverb_n les_fw-fr diable_n estroyent_n encores_fw-la en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr donat_n the_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o grammar_n scholar_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o machiavel_n school_n to_o be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n statesman_n to_o shut_v minister_n up_o in_o the_o inquisition-house_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v tale_n more_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v 2.9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o as_o while_o god_n minister_n be_v not_o restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o free_o preach_v it_o without_o impeachment_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v silence_v than_o it_o may_v alike_o true_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v i_o will_v recollect_v all_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o syllogism_n if_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o silence_v of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o god_n word_n then_o the_o free_n of_o such_o silence_a minister_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o libetty_a but_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o silence_v of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n therefore_o the_o free_n of_o silence_a minister_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n forealedge_v 2.9_o so_o as_o here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o yet_o may_v those_o minister_n have_v but_o equal_a law_n and_o liberty_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o purge_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n of_o be_v factious_a when_o some_o of_o your_o party_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v deep_a enough_o plunge_v at_o least_o in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v not_o the_o law_n asleep_a and_o in_o this_o case_n in_o as_o much_o bondage_n as_o the_o gospel_n i_o pass_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o ipswich_n news_n to_o the_o author_n and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o tell_v we_o true_o who_o that_o may_v be_v but_o all_o the_o tiding_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n to_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o be_v h.b._n which_o in_o your_o book_n set_v out_o concern_v those_o three_o aforesaid_a bitter_a man_n news_n and_o which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n before_o all_o the_o court_n at_o their_o censure_n you_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ipswich_n news_n this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o mark_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o very_o credible_a intelligence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v and_o have_v set_v your_o first_o mark_n amiss_o for_o h._n b._n it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o this_o mark_n false_o set_v become_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n and_o that_o be_v a_o eare-marke_a and_o that_o upon_o both_o the_o ear_n for_o fail_v and_o that_o close_a to_o the_o head_n which_o escape_v scarce_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o pillory_n that_o some_o thousand_o of_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o three_o mark_n i_o find_v here_o in_o your_o margin_n in_o this_o form_n †_o a_o crucifix_n i_o can_v call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v and_o very_o like_a to_o christ_n cross_n and_o as_o like_v to_o that_o pillory_n wherein_o h._n b._n stand_v as_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a mark_n therefore_o for_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o mark_v before_o so_o as_o if_o any_o inquire_v of_o this_o author_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o book_n can_v shape_v he_o a_o ready_a answer_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la loe_n here_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o pillory_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o call_v he_o here_o in_o scorn_n and_o through_o the_o nose_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o authority_n that_o sit_v in_o cathedrâ—_n derisorum_fw-la in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o thus_o you_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a man_n every_o kind_n of_o way_n here_o 11.36_o by_o â—ruell_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o but_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o 27.31_o cup_n which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n drink_v of_o before_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o load_n christ_n servant_n withal_o shall_v but_o make_v his_o crown_n the_o more_o glorious_a for_o i_o hear_v he_o endure_v that_o his_o perpetual_a close_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n from_o wife_n child_n friend_n country_n all_o with_o as_o great_a a_o continue_a magnanimity_n as_o he_o do_v his_o stand_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o pillory_n l._n ibid._n nâ—t_o i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a p._n here_o you_o acknowledge_v sermon_n to_o be_v necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n do_v you_o so_o have_v you_o indeed_o ever_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o still_o indeed_o what_o still_o what_o all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o and_o rooter_n out_o of_o godly_a preacher_n who_o your_o late_a brother_n white_a in_o scorn_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o sabbath_n call_v sermonder_n and_o be_v there_o a_o generation_n or_o profession_n of_o man_n above_o ground_n who_o you_o hate_v more_o than_o these_o if_o you_o ever_o take_v sermon_n to_o be_v such_o why_o do_v you_o continual_o take_v the_o preacher_n themselves_o in_o your_o net_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o be_v sermon_n necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o great_a your_o condemnation_n that_o take_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_v knowledge_n then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o 4.6_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o they_o but_o chase_v away_o good_a pastor_n from_o they_o thus_o be_v you_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o yourself_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n discover_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n while_o you_o profess_v in_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o in_o your_o deed_n practice_v the_o contrary_a but_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n yourself_o because_o you_o take_v sermon_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o you_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o they_o neither_o yet_o come_v you_o full_a home_n to_o the_o truth_n word_n in_o give_v sermon_n their_o due_n for_o all_o your_o sugar_a word_n sermon_n i_o mean_v the_o plain_a powerful_a and_o sound_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o explication_n and_o application_n you_o say_v they_o be_v great_a mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n you_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o sermon_n as_o of_o your_o external_a
a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n prepare_v the_o way_n so_o as_o this_o ordinary_o of_o you_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o in_o any_o case_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o thus_o you_o exclude_v that_o your_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o be_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o except_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v dub_v it_o for_o a_o grace_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o kind_n i_o name_v even_o now_o either_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o man_n free_o accept_v in_o christ_n which_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o or_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v without_o the_o intervention_n or_o prevention_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n or_o respect_n which_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n can_v be_v for_o yourself_o every_o where_o profess_v that_o no_o ordinary_a grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v work_v belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n tanquam_fw-la gratia_n preparans_fw-la ac_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la as_o a_o prepare_v and_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v the_o way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o confusion_n all_o your_o school_n distinction_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o truth_n your_o school_n distinction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prove_v too_o light_a and_o do_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o that_o distinction_n which_o i_o name_v of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la &_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la though_o the_o term_n be_v good_a and_o true_a yet_o as_o some_o apply_v the_o latter_a to_o wit_n grace_n make_v acceptable_a it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o when_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o understand_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n aâ—e_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n hold_v not_o good_a but_o be_v popish_a for_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o this_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o grace_n inherent_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v through_o faith_n accept_v of_o god_n who_o 1.6_o makeâ—_n we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_v so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v find_v any_o good_a and_o sound_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o must_v do_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o his_o read_n of_o ennius_n margarita_n è_fw-la caeno_fw-la legere_fw-la gather_v pearl_n out_o of_o the_o mud_n and_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v they_o well_o wash_v and_o polish_a and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o use_v they_o to_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a divinity_n this_o by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 226._o the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o a._n miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o b_o think_v no_o christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o c_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n d_o that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o as_o e_z both_o party_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o f_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o g_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la lie_n enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o h_n and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o insinuation_n to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n i_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a p._n here_o i_o have_v alphabetical_o as_o by_o a_o b_o c._n etc._n etc._n note_a sundry_a particular_n a_o that_o you_o call_v the_o protestant_n separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o miserable_a rent_n why_o miserable_a when_o christ_n command_v it_o as_o rev._n 18.4_o as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o shall_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n if_o this_o separation_n this_o rent_n have_v not_o be_v make_v b_o 2_o dly_a and_o must_v every_o christian_a heart_n bleed_v to_o see_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v sure_o this_o have_v cost_v the_o heartblood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n shed_v and_o spill_v by_o that_o blood_n drunken_a whore_n yet_o better_o so_o to_o perish_v by_o she_o temporal_o here_o then_o to_o perish_v with_o she_o eternal_o hereafter_o which_o must_v have_v be_v have_v not_o this_o miserable_a rent_n be_v make_v c_o 3_o dly_a but_o before_o this_o rent_n say_v you_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n you_o may_v speak_v for_o yourself_o if_o you_o have_v live_v before_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o you_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o it_o so_o as_o for_o your_o part_n there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v such_o a_o miserable_a rent_n we_o know_v well_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n for_o that_o matter_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o belief_n be_v taint_v that_o shall_v have_v break_v no_o square_n for_o you_o say_v d_o 4_o lie_v that_o belief_n that_o very_o one_o belief_n whereof_o you_o and_o they_o then_o be_v before_o the_o rent_n be_v taint_v yea_o very_o deep_o too_o but_o i_o say_v still_o speak_v for_o yourself_o and_o your_o confederate_n only_o usurp_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n quorum_n tu_o pars_fw-la minima_fw-la whereof_o you_o be_v the_o least_o part_n if_o any_o at_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o rome_n whereof_o many_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v protestant_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o protest_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o their_o just_a and_o necessary_a separate_n from_o she_o dissent_v from_o and_o dislike_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n permit_v separate_v themselves_o private_o at_o least_o from_o many_o of_o her_o most_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a en_fw-fr ormites_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v open_o protest_v against_o she_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o heartblood_n for_o it_o you_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o that_o of_o fâ—esh_a bleed_a memory_n e_o 5_o lie_v you_o prove_v your_o faith_n be_v then_o one_o for_o holâ—ing_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o before_o that_o rent_n rome_n profess_v and_o hold_v the_o letter_n and_o external_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n faith_n life_n and_o substance_n as_o elsewhere_o you_o confess_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v you_o so_o then_o so_o now_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o even_o fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n which_o your_o belief_n depend_v not_o upon_o lie_n nor_o your_o practice_n agree_v unto_o as_o both_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o
after_o the_o pleasure_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o after_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o demean_n of_o your_o bishoprickâ—_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v show_v kâ—lòn_n '_o érgon_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o concern_v a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o but_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o style_v well_o what_o be_v those_o special_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o true_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mention_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o first_o he_o must_v be_v anégkleto_n unreprovable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n now_o none_o of_o you_o come_v thus_o clean_o to_o your_o bishopric_n for_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v of_o have_v be_v pluralist_n which_o be_v against_o your_o old_a canon_n non-residents_a idle_a dreanes_n seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n but_o by_o a_o poor_a stipendiary_a curate_n flatter_a court-preacher_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o who_o be_v capable_a or_o heir_n apparent_a of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o prelacy_n that_o have_v not_o two_o or_o three_o â—at_a live_n with_o a_o prebend_n or_o two_o and_o a_o deanery_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v his_o purse_n well_o line_v i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v his_o bishopric_n he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o least_o at_o his_o incoming_a to_o defray_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pound_n or_o a_o thousand_o mark_n for_o fee_n and_o feast_n and_o glove_n at_o his_o consecration_n well_o second_o he_o must_v not_o be_v authádas_n self-willed_n so_o our_o last_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v i_o this_o may_v come_v near_o the_o proud_a of_o your_o coat_n when_o you_o come_v with_o your_o volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o without_o either_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o you_o must_v have_v your_o will_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o else_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pet_n or_o pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a a_o selfe-pleas_a you_o may_v take_v all_o these_o sense_n if_o you_o will_n three_o he_o must_v not_o be_v plékge_n a_o striker_n whether_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o hand_n as_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o sword_n whereby_o he_o so_o strike_v as_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_n he_o must_v be_v none_o of_o that_o society_n four_o he_o must_v not_o be_v orgÃlos_n soon_o angry_a testy_a or_o touchy_a such_o as_o naâ—al_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o snappish_a and_o curse_v five_o he_o must_v not_o be_v aiskrokerdès_n give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o in_o exact_v fee_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n of_o poor_a minister_n either_o extraordinary_a at_o their_o admission_n or_o ordinary_a at_o visitation_n and_o a_o thousand_o way_n beside_o viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o your_o bishop_n court_n six_o he_o must_v be_v philágado_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n not_o a_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o they_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v dÃkaies_o just_a not_o oppress_v innocent_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o confederacy_n of_o voice_n forepacked_a in_o your_o court_n before_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v hear_v eight_o he_o must_v be_v osios_n holy_a not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o persecute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v the_o practice_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cry_v down_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v and_o dispense_n with_o profane_a sport_n on_o that_o day_n nine_o he_o must_v be_v didáktikos_fw-mi apt_a to_o teach_v not_o only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a for_o his_o scholarship_n or_o one_o that_o can_v make_v a_o sermon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o abet_v and_o countenance_v false_a teacher_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o old_a damn_a heresy_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v i_o may_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a more_o quality_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o those_o who_o only_o he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o become_v good_a pastor_n to_o do_v their_o flock_n as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o because_o lord_n prelate_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bishop_n here_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n bishop_n if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v yourselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o these_o be_v those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o we_o read_v eph._n 4.11_o where_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v those_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v 14.23_o keirotonesi_n elect_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n kat_n '_o e'kklesÃan_n in_o every_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n a_o place_n very_o remarkable_a and_o these_o presbyter_n bishop_n pastor_n teacher_n preacher_n minister_n for_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n as_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o particular_a limitation_n every_o one_o to_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o congregation_n respective_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o be_v still_o next_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 15.2.4.6.22_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o which_o especial_o do_v kopian_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o be_v those_o aristoi_n those_o optimates_fw-la the_o best_a man_n by_o who_o aristocratical_a government_n according_a both_o to_o the_o thought_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o say_v and_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o several_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o their_o own_o devise_a canon_n but_o by_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v express_v all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v regulate_v themselves_o and_o govern_v their_o several_a congregation_n for_o although_o christ_n faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 2.16_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o flock_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n as_o deputy_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o aristocratie_n it_o be_v establish_v upon_o good_a law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v degenerate_v into_o the_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a government_n of_o oligarchia_fw-la so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o your_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n for_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o aristoi_n optimates_fw-la the_o best_a mâ—n_z who_o christ_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n since_o you_o be_v neither_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o true_a bishop_n nor_o will_v you_o confine_v your_o prelatical_a government_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o will_v govern_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o lust_n as_o usurper_n use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o and_o base_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o they_o you_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o apostolic_a precedent_n for_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n all_o which_o consider_v do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v at_o least_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v indeed_o that_o diocesan_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o usurp_v the_o title_n be_v no_o vice-roys_n under_o the_o great_a king_n jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o needs_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v not_o live_v certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n at_o all_o except_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a as_o three_o roman_n be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n one_o a_o fool_n a_o other_o a_o coward_n the_o three_o have_v the_o gout_n cato_n tell_v the_o senate_n they_o have_v send_v a_o ambassage_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n heart_n nor_o foot_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n will_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a you_o say_v so_o be_v your_o dumb_a dead_a and_o blind_a image_n in_o your_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o very_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o general_n counsel_n l._n p._n 192._o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n can_v we_o have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o pag._n 211._o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 224._o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o pag._n 226._o now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o p_o 227_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n he_o hear_v and_o weigh_v and_o p._n 261._o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act_n 15._o and_o ibid._n if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n than_o the_o dâ—finitions_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o from_o call_v another_o council_n to_o reverse_v or_o abrogate_v the_o former_a ast_n upon_o just_a cause_n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n the_o pace_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n and_o p._n 347._o for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v error_n stand_v with_o any_o government_n p._n 357.358_o christ_n do_v just_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o pag._n 360_o for_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n p._n 378._o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a generalâ—_n council_n and_o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 386._o i_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n thus_o in_o your_o commend_v of_o general_n counsel_n you_o be_v very_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v lavish_a too_o and_o sure_o in_o one_o respect_n especial_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o your_o general_n counsel_n must_v consist_v of_o prelate_n only_o so_o as_o in_o exalt_v general_n counsel_n you_o magnify_v your_o prelacy_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o basill_n that_o in_o his_o observation_n he_o never_o know_v any_o good_a to_o come_v of_o general_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o eager_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v totus_fw-la fervet_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—us_fw-la zelus_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuendâ—_n all_o the_o zeal_n of_o churchman_n be_v inflame_v altogether_o for_o the_o advance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o your_o word_n which_o we_o will_v collect_v and_o reduce_v to_o certain_a summary_n head_n first_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v doubt_v p._n 192._o second_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n p._n 211._o three_o yea_o though_o general_n counsel_n determine_v error_n yet_o that_o require_v at_o least_o external_a obedience_n four_o that_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a view_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v p._n 226._o only_a except_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o fundamental_a verity_n five_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o church_n prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o a_o after-councel_n seventhy_n a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n clear_o and_o true_o determine_v can_v err_v but_o in_o that_o be_v infallible_a eight_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n difinition_n yea_o unlawful_a and_o not_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n ten_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a eleven_o that_o for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a we_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n twelve_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
replyer_n 23_o 24._o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o anti_n sabbatarian_n in_o these_o day_n 24._o how_o the_o prelate_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 25._o difference_n between_o rome_n fisherman_n and_o christ_n 26_o to_o 30._o the_o prelate_n subtle_a lay_v all_o the_o load_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o 29_o 30._o good_a law_n may_v sleep_v ibid._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o waken_n of_o discipline_n ibid._n 12._o the_o prelate_n meaning_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n fish_v out_o 29._o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n fisher_n the_o prelate_n council_n to_o the_o king_n how_o perilous_a in_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a entice_a he_o against_o godly_a preacher_n the_o prelate_n sly_a speech_n in_o some_o case_n how_o best_o interpret_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o how_o and_o what_o he_o councel_v the_o king_n 29_o 30._o perilous_a consequence_n of_o prelate_n practice_n in_o alter_v of_o religion_n how_o considerable_a for_o state_n 30_o 31._o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o his_o proof_n whether_o he_o love_v the_o king_n crown_n or_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n better_o 32._o 13._o prelate_n how_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o himself_o allege_v 32_o 33._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 33._o what_o be_v the_o prelate_n foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o shake_v 34._o how_o the_o prelate_n practice_n not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o instance_n wherein_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o his_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n detect_v 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 35._o 13_o 14._o the_o prelate_n comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n scan_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o sting_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n no_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n 41._o the_o prelate_n call_v his_o hypocrisy_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n priest_n about_o the_o bee_n hive_n 41_o 42._o and_o how_o perilous_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o prelate_n 43_o 44_o what_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v expect_v when_o the_o prelate_n or_o his_o priest_n be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n in_o reformation_n 45._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o himself_o be_v sting_v for_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o beehive_n 46_o 47._o for_o what_o good_a service_n the_o prelate_n priest_n meddle_v with_o the_o beehive_n be_v sting_v by_o the_o true_a bee_n 48_o 49._o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n together_o with_o rome_n wherein_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n in_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o what_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n iâ—_n 51._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n how_o antichristian_a and_o what_o antichristianisme_n be_v 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o prelacy_n ibid._n the_o place_n in_o john_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o vindicate_v against_o jesuit_n and_o prelate_n and_o thereby_o prelate_n prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o prove_v 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o no_o priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 58._o the_o true_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n vindicate_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o prelate_n 62._o and_o prelatical_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a church_n ibid._n 16._o who_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n the_o prelate_n jesuit_n or_o his_o separatist_n 63._o what_o cause_v the_o prelate_n give_v of_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o rome_n 64._o and_o wherein_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n riddle_n 65._o in_o how_o many_o paritculars_n these_o two_o sister_n be_v alike_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 64_o 66_o 67_o 68_o and_o so_o how_o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 69._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v all_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o orthodox_n english_a divine_v ibid._n 17._o the_o prelate_n blasphemous_a put_v a_o most_o notorirus_fw-la lie_n upon_o christ_n 70._o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o prelate_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v 71._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n as_o a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n and_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n ibid._n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n oracle_n in_o settle_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o 39_o artcle_n which_o under_o his_o primacy_n have_v be_v declare_v doubtful_a and_o of_o a_o double_a sense_n 72._o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o index_n expurgatorious_a from_o the_o prelate_n to_o purge_v the_o write_n of_o all_o our_o oxthodox_n divine_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 18._o how_o the_o prelate_n without_o his_o prophesy_v do_v by_o his_o practice_n hale_v in_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n 73_o 74._o what_o we_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o prelate_n name_v truth_n etc._n etc._n 74._o what_o he_o he_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o notwithstanding_o against_o such_o adversary_n 75._o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n proper_o which_o the_o prelate_n name_v and_o mean_v 75._o 19_o the_o prelate_n external_a will-worship_n what_o it_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n of_o 76_o 77._o the_o prelate_n swell_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o will-worship_n 77_o 78._o all_o will-worship_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n lust_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n upright_a heart_n down_o right_a hypocrisy_n 79._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o bold_a pervert_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o blind_a devotion_n 78._o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prelate_n will-worship_n 79_o 80_o the_o prelate_n sincerity_n in_o religion_n how_o it_o drive_v conscientious_a man_n from_o communion_n with_o his_o english_a church_n 81._o the_o prelate_n how_o clear_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n 82._o what_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n decent_a and_o what_o orderly_a settlement_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 83_o 84_o 85._o sundry_a innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n under_o the_o primate_n ib._n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n of_o natural_a moral_a and_o religious_a action_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 87._o prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a 88_o what_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n 88_o how_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 8â—_n christ_n never_o impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n 90._o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o deceny_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o clear_v from_o prelatical_a perverter_n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o prelate_n pretence_n for_o antiquity_n of_o his_o ceremony_n absurd_a 94_o 95_o 96._o prelate_n cerremony_n will_v fit_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v force_v wherein_o the_o prelate_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a 97._o what_o rub_v and_o tough_a knot_n the_o prelate_n meet_v withal_o about_o his_o ceremony_n 98._o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v since_o his_o crucify_a of_o his_o three_o bitter_a man_n and_o why_o and_o how_o 99_o the_o prelate_n practise_v not_o so_o politic_a as_o julian_n be_v 98._o even_o mediocrity_n in_o ceremony_n be_v a_o extreme_a 99_o so_o as_o the_o very_o least_o overburthen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n have_v need_v to_o fit_v his_o ceremony_n some_o for_o summer_n and_o some_o for_o winter_n for_o overburthen_v his_o priest_n 100_o the_o replyer_n require_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o just_a number_n of_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o as_o they_o may_v neither_o overburthen_v nor_o leave_v his_o service_n naked_a 100_o 101._o the_o prelate_n like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o bind_v burden_n on_o other_o ib._n how_o the_o prelate_n need_v many_o ceremony_n as_o herb_n to_o straw_n the_o way_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v naked_a without_o his_o ceremony_n 1â—2_n prelate_n pompous_a service_n condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 102_o 103_o the_o leviticall_a pomp_n as_o a_o type_n altogether_o abolish_v by_o christ_n 105._o adam_n more_o glorious_a
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n concern_v god_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v silent_a and_o patient_a in_o forbeâ—reing_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o be_v apply_v then_o your_o self_n do_v you_o apply_v they_o home_o unto_o they_o but_o till_o you_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v they_o so_o far_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o good_a evidence_n for_o first_o do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n in_o particular_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o declare_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n as_o if_o you_o will_v become_v a_o champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o you_o profess_v and_o willing_o grant_v but_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v we_o up_o man_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o due_a place_n and_o do_v you_o not_o withal_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o you_o when_o be_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o of_o late_a reprooved_a and_o convince_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o strict_a charge_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o 2.15_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o also_o have_v manifest_v this_o your_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n in_o persecute_v this_o poor_a minister_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o example_n yea_o and_o still_o continue_v persecute_v he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o most_o antichristian_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o have_v do_v you_o no_o offence_n at_o all_o not_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o other_o their_o father_n o_o my_o lord_n heaven_n ring_v of_o this_o your_o fury_n and_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a inhumanity_n not_o sort_v with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humane_a nature_n o_o 23.38_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o plague_n may_v not_o the_o land_n expect_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n and_o of_o such_o unheard_a of_o barbarism_n and_o that_o also_o maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o cold_a blood_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o you_o breath_n out_o persecution_n and_o blast_v many_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n never_o leave_v they_o till_o you_o have_v root_v they_o out_o and_o this_o you_o neither_o fear_n to_o practice_v nor_o shame_n to_o profess_v and_o then_o again_o 19_o do_v you_o not_o give_v your_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o frame_v your_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n you_o frame_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a art_n and_o methoda_fw-it method_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n spekas_n which_o you_o express_v in_o the_o four_o mark_n especial_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o slander_v your_o own_o mother_n son_n as_o will_n further_o yet_o appear_v and_o do_v by_o your_o continual_a and_o daily_a practice_n and_o special_o in_o or_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n or_o board_n where_o as_o else_o where_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o you_o list_v without_o control_n or_o contradiction_n and_o for_o carnal_a security_n in_o a_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a practice_n because_o a_o patient_a forbearer_n to_o punish_v they_o present_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o both_o read_v it_o in_o your_o course_n and_o understand_v it_o by_o your_o speech_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n favour_n as_o in_o his_o admirable_a restore_n you_o as_o you_o say_v from_o your_o dangerous_a fever_n though_o you_o there_o forget_v as_o those_o nine_o leper_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v to_o return_v he_o thanks_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o verefy_a of_o all_o this_o in_o yourself_o i_o shall_v call_v your_o book_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o hear_v god_n doom_n against_o this_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o 12._o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o say_v 15._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o o_o god_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o but_o 6.10_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a sure_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n a_o come_n and_o it_o hasten_v yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o david_n inference_n hereupon_o will_v sort_v well_o in_o this_o place_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o beware_v how_o you_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge_a tool_n in_o misapply_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n which_o not_o skilful_o handle_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n but_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o object_n will_v rebound_v back_o upon_o you_o and_o wound_v you_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o possible_a if_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o 2.5_o sklurâ—tata_fw-la kai_fw-fr ametanamton_a kardian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o plain_a you_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o spare_v when_o we_o hear_v god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n ibid._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o coming_z as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o p._n what_o libellous_a outcry_n my_o lord_n of_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n if_o scurrilous_a i_o approve_v not_o if_o scandalous_a be_v not_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n only_o because_o against_o you_o but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v to_o the_o book_n which_o they_o avow_v to_o be_v they_o how_o then_o libellous_a and_o master_n burton_n in_o special_a offer_v to_o the_o full_a court_n at_o his_o censure_n to_o prove_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o then_o scandalous_a and_o if_o just_a reproof_n of_o iniquity_n and_o enormity_n and_o that_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v censure_v for_o scandalous_a then_o how_o shall_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n escape_v this_o censure_n of_o be_v scandalous_a for_o master_n burton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o 14.4_o prophet_n who_o office_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o reproove_v sin_n but_o he_o name_v your_o lordship_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n tell_v king_n ahab_n to_o his_o face_n 18.18_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o in_o his_o etc._n writing_n to_o king_n jehoram_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o which_o he_o short_o after_o find_v too_o true_a so_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o
that_o principal_o they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o bee_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o also_o hook_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n caesar_z and_o the_o priest_n these_o come_v swarm_v about_o christ_n like_o bee_n which_o they_o do_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o they_o apprehend_v he_o then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n where_o they_o accuse_v he_o then_o in_o the_o praetorium_n before_o pilate_n where_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o before_o herod_n where_o they_o mock_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o roman_a spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n thus_o the_o great_a master_n bee_n of_o the_o hive_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n instigation_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n grant_v it_o never_o be_v our_o king_n case_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o divine_a you_o be_v in_o your_o application_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o hear_v but_o the_o buzz_n of_o a_o bee_n present_o that_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o sting_v you_o whereas_o in_o truth_n you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v those_o bee_n that_o david_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n complain_v of_o they_o come_v about_o i_o like_o bee_n but_o take_v with_o you_o what_o follow_v they_o these_o bee_n be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v now_o bâ—atum_fw-la cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n you_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v to_o speak_v which_o you_o quote_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v now_o this_o you_o apply_v to_o yourself_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v that_o sting_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bee_n have_v give_v you_o why_o what_o bee_n do_v sting_v you_o if_o any_o be_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o bee_n of_o god_n own_o hive_n his_o true_a church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o slap_v of_o they_o and_o smoke_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hive_n but_o how_o or_o wherewithal_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o have_v no_o other_o sting_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v these_o be_v their_o proper_a sting_n perhaps_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o they_o pray_v against_o you_o as_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a painful_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n and_o a_o overthrower_n of_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o bee_n but_o such_o sting_v you_o little_a care_n for_o as_o which_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v more_o and_o more_o against_o you_o every_o day_n but_o believe_v it_o their_o prayer_n like_o wing_a dart_n or_o arrow_n fly_v swift_o and_o pierce_v deep_a and_o will_v deadly_o wound_v where_o they_o light_v though_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hornets-selfe_n sting_v why_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v and_o for_o all_o the_o havoc_n you_o have_v make_v in_o his_o hive_n nay_o rather_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v with_o sin_n and_o blind_v with_o romish_a zeal_n that_o instead_o of_o remorse_n you_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o reward_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o who_o word_n you_o fear_v not_o to_o cite_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o this_o that_o you_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o bee_n many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n therefore_o it_o seem_v sometime_o it_o be_v for_o offence_n do_v they_o by_o you_o but_o can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o time_n when_o they_o sting_v you_o without_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o your_o offence_n give_v they_o show_v it_o if_o you_o can_v nay_o sometime_o you_o say_v for_o service_n do_v they_o sometime_o when_o and_o what_o service_n your_o oppress_a and_o burdened_a their_o conscience_n with_o more_o and_o more_o romish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n your_o fetch_v they_o up_o to_o your_o high-commission_n and_o there_o undo_n of_o they_o clip_v their_o wing_n that_o they_o can_v now_o no_o more_o do_v their_o office_n and_o bring_v any_o more_o honey_n to_o the_o hive_n and_o so_o muzle_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hum_n what_o other_o service_n can_v they_o see_v you_o do_v they_o or_o do_v you_o yourself_o know_v any_o that_o you_o do_v in_o private_a for_o these_o bee_n do_v you_o now_o and_o then_o whisper_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o be_v a_o good_a hear_v if_o you_o do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o this_o service_n we_o confess_v you_o do_v they_o you_o drive_v they_o close_a to_o their_o god_n make_v they_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o provident_a in_o the_o well_o husband_v of_o that_o poor_a stock_n of_o honey_n they_o have_v get_v both_o because_o you_o have_v stock_v up_o all_o those_o flower_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v more_o and_o lest_o that_o which_o they_o have_v you_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n of_o the_o beehive_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n you_o compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o there_o be_v no_o honey_n for_o he_o this_o priest_n be_v the_o prelate_n a_o hierarchicall_a man_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o true_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v such_o priest_n such_o hierarchicall_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a man_n as_o prelate_n or_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o hive_n of_o bee_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o so_o for_o your_o prelatical_a church_n be_v such_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sting_a at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o hive_n all_o the_o bee_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o priest_n their_o master-bee_a as_o they_o yield_v all_o subjection_n to_o his_o dictate_v neither_o do_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o sting_v he_o but_o if_o this_o priest_n offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o christ_n beehive_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o cannon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o christ_n bee_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o conformity_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o bee_n do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n for_o a_o master_n than_o christ_n sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n 10.5_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o force_v they_o he_o must_v not_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o sting_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n so_o such_o priest_n with_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n hive_n prelatical_a church_n therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o beehive_n l._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n p._n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o who_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o condemn_v your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o how_o true_a it_o be_v whereof_o you_o be_v condemn_v do_v the_o
not_o see_v our_o inward_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o say_v not_o you_o our_o external_a worship_n be_v that_o light_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o see_v our_o devotion_n just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n 23.5_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o do_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o you_o say_v scripture_n take_v this_o away_o and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o all_o your_o external_a worship_n and_o solemn_a service_n and_o great_a pomp_n and_o humble_a expression_n of_o devotion_n first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o devotion_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n second_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o i_o note_v before_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o false_o apply_v to_o your_o blind_a devotion_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o your_o external_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o your_o blind_a devotion_n so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o that_o both_o actual_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o beholder_n first_o actual_o in_o itself_o all_o false_a worship_n or_o will-worship_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o men._n now_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v or_o honour_v with_o any_o vain_a worship_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v great_o dishonour_v by_o it_o for_o such_o will-worship_n be_v a_o high_a presumption_n derogate_a from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v worship_a no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o himself_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v all_o will-worship_n second_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v by_o such_o external_a will-worship_n effective_o in_o the_o beholder_n first_o because_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o great_a prelate_n as_o yourself_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o god_n service_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v you_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o your_o sin_n as_o too_o many_o do_v second_o because_o in_o such_o false_a worship_n the_o near_o they_o think_v to_o 29.13_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o imitate_v of_o you_o the_o further_a off_o their_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n can_v glorify_v god_n now_o your_o will-worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o draw_v away_o man_n heart_n far_o from_o god_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o such_o as_o behold_v and_o affect_v and_o imitate_v your_o devise_n in_o external_a worship_n they_o be_v as_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n that_o they_o imitate_v and_o so_o please_v such_o a_o great_a man_n as_o yourself_o as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o last_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n but_o by_o good_a work_n spring_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o faith_n now_o your_o blind_a devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v among_o good_a work_n for_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o your_o external_a worship_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n and_o so_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v but_o every_o where_o express_o forbid_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o as_o aug._n say_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o glare_a false_a worship_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o your_o external_a worship_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v to_o show_v that_o man_n thereby_o may_v see_v what_o kind_a of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v not_o any_o true_a but_o a_o false_a light_n i_o proceed_v but_o how_o have_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o you_o carry_v i_o so_o out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o i_o have_v over_o skip_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a before_o but_o yet_o come_v in_o here_o it_o will_v the_o more_o fit_o usher_v in_o the_o next_o which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n ibid._n this_o i_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n a_o little_a 34._o before_o you_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o but_o now_o how_o right_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o you_o use_v a_o three_o word_n sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o this_o time_n we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o have_v your_o external_a worship_n as_o the_o great_a witness_n thereof_o of_o which_o your_o sincerity_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o your_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n due_o consider_v can_v we_o marvel_v if_o most_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v a_o waver_a yea_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o conscientious_a man_n indeed_o not_o such_o as_o you_o mean_v to_o wit_n mere_a formalist_n or_o newter_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o find_v multitude_n of_o they_o if_o multitude_n of_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o of_o your_o conscientious_a man_n be_v draw_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n want_v of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a nation_n drive_v aside_o and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v by_o your_o too_o much_o press_v upon_o they_o your_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o can_v set_v up_o your_o uniformity_n in_o too_o many_o church_n in_o england_n sure_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o first_o to_o have_v make_v all_o uniform_a at_o home_n before_o you_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o your_o neighbour-countrey_n and_o if_o too_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o uniform_a who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o you_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v not_o you_o and_o your_o brother_n prelate_n do_v pretty_a well_o to_o it_o in_o suspend_v silence_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o live_v so_o many_o minister_n witness_v norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_n surrey_z and_o other_o diocese_n and_o shire_n will_v not_o these_o example_n terrify_v all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o your_o book_n anew_o will_v certain_o effect_v it_o or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n to_o deal_n clearly_n with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n now_o no_o external_a action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o overburthen_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a etc._n etc._n ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_z
be_v expect_v there_o can_v or_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n long_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o what_o do_v england_n now_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o scotland_n first_o o_o england_n be_v thou_o thyself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n humble_a thyself_o for_o thy_o fearful_a apostasy_n revoke_v and_o call_v in_o all_o thy_o ungodly_a edict_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n reform_v all_o thy_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thy_o own_o maintain_v not_o still_o open_a war_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o he_o destroy_v thy_o temporal_a look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o high_o offend_v with_o thou_o and_o who_o have_v for_o the_o present_a rend_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o thou_o who_o have_v rend_v thyself_o from_o his_o kingly_a dominion_n over_o thou_o be_v no_o long_o rebellious_a against_o god_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o conceit_a prudence_n and_o power_n which_o unless_o thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o thy_o need_n except_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o refrain_v thy_o violent_a course_n and_o reform_v all_o my_o zeal_n have_v carry_v i_o thus_o far_o for_o my_o god_n and_o for_o my_o king_n and_o for_o my_o country_n and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n truth_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o proceed_v you_o say_v no_o external_a action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o natural_a actiction_n 11.14_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v a_o fit_a manner_n in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o of_o moral_a or_o civil_a action_n we_o common_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o either_o humane_a law_n custom_n or_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n have_v bring_v in_o use_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o religious_a action_n such_o as_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o point_n of_o ceremony_n only_o thus_o far_o it_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o that_o as_o every_o natural_a action_n have_v for_o its_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o carriage_n certain_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o it_o and_o as_o every_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n have_v for_o its_o manner_n of_o the_o decent_a carriage_n of_o it_o some_o rule_n either_o intrinsical_n within_o a_o man_n and_o in_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o power_n or_o extrinsecall_v and_o without_o he_o according_a either_o to_o custom_n or_o humane_a law_n even_o so_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o perform_v god_n worship_n have_v for_o its_o sole_a principle_n and_o rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o service_n it_o be_v and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n who_o will_n for_o his_o whole_a service_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a he_o have_v clear_o express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o every_o man_n that_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o nature_n light_n assent_v unto_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o universal_a truth_n namely_o that_o every_o master_n be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o himself_o command_v and_o if_o a_o servant_n presume_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n as_o himself_o list_v and_o not_o as_o his_o master_n command_v shall_v have_v small_a thanks_o for_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n be_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v of_o we_o not_o as_o we_o fancy_n but_o as_o himself_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a obedience_n wherein_o a_o man_n observe_v his_o rule_n can_v err_v whereas_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o give_v we_o with_o a_o strict_a charge_n and_o under_o a_o most_o severe_a penalty_n even_o a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o who_o but_o tékna_fw-la child_n of_o the_o curse_n will_v presume_v to_o invent_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a service_n of_o god_n his_o own_o proud_a fancy_n like_v best_a such_o service_n can_v be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o please_v but_o the_o service_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v please_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o do_v withal_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n observe_v of_o all_o so_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v now_o by_o humane_a law_n captivate_v thereunto_o heretical_a this_o service_n of_o god_n become_v heretical_a for_o what_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o common_a use_n among_o divine_n but_o a_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o man_n pride_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o not_o only_o presumtuous_o to_o elect_v and_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o maintain_v but_o to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o heresy_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o invent_v hold_v and_o impose_v of_o such_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o so_o heretical_a be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n and_o service_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o bebeleeve_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o then_o do_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n appertain_v but_o to_o the_o king_n or_o master_n of_o this_o service_n this_o power_n be_v christ_n prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v christ_n throne_n wherein_o he_o sit_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n as_o before_o be_v touch_v he_o be_v the_o only_a teletarke_n or_o master_n of_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n house_n or_o family_n as_o the_o learned_a budaeus_fw-la interpret_v that_o word_n out_o of_o dionysius_n areopageta_n so_o as_o teletarkÃa_n which_o signify_v a_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o sovereign_a deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reserve_v this_o power_n entire_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o even_o as_o his_o glory_n not_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o earthly_a power_n not_o to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n for_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n â—_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o other_o rite_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n show_v moses_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v 25.9.40_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v not_o the_o least_o ceremony_n no_o not_o a_o pin_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v leave_v in_o moses_n power_n or_o choice_n to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n so_o afterward_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v david_n receive_v the_o 19_o pattern_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a service_n thereof_o from_o god_n in_o writing_n which_o david_n deliver_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n say_v all_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n even_o the_o 12._o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o though_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o singular_a eminency_n 13.14_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 14_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o king_n solomon_n be_v endue_v with_o admirable_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o lord_n
of_o your_o household_n god_n with_o sacred_a corn_n and_o savoury_a salt_n by_o odds_n yea_o and_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o distich_n of_o old_a cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la if_o god_n as_o poem_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v of_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n also_o say_v non_fw-fr in_o ambrosia_n deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o ambrosia_n or_o nectar_n or_o such_o like_a sensual_a delight_n in_o his_o service_n tuscul._n quaest._n lib._n 1._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o those_o heathen_a even_o by_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n than_o our_o modern_a prelate_n have_v or_o at_o least_o than_o our_o present_a oracle_n of_o canterbury_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o how_o near_o come_v they_o to_o that_o truth_n utter_v by_o christ_n 4.23.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o propound_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o state_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n 45.13_o all_o glorious_a within_o those_o type_n be_v all_o vanish_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v and_o to_o revive_v that_o service_n and_o those_o type_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o you_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o this_o jerome_n shall_v answer_v you_o si_fw-mi placeat_fw-la aurum_fw-la placeat_fw-la et_fw-la judaei_n if_o gold_n please_v you_o so_o well_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o judaisme_n please_v you_o and_o the_o poet_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la tell_v we_o you_o pontificial_a priest_n what_o make_v gold_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n more_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o too_o have_v no_o other_o clothing_n or_o ornament_n upon_o they_o but_o their_o naked_a innocence_n then_o in_o their_o new_a devise_a fashion_n of_o fig-leave-apron_n although_o they_o now_o seem_v gay_a with_o their_o borrow_a leaf_n as_o the_o crow_n with_o his_o borrow_a feather_n and_o sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a pattern_n to_o sample_n your_o church_n by_o for_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a and_o original_a beauty_n of_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o conversation_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o you_o have_v by_o so_o many_o of_o your_o superstition_n so_o miserable_o corrupt_v think_v you_o now_o to_o please_v god_n with_o a_o curious_a paint_a service_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o please_v your_o own_o fancy_n and_o other_o man_n carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o your_o notorious_a blindness_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n speak_v and_o god_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o as_o that_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v upon_o that_o altar_n in_o athens_n 17.23_o agnósto_n theo_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v as_o well_o upon_o your_o whole_a service_n which_o you_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o like_o a_o fool_n gay_a coat_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a colour_a shredde_n wherein_o your_o service_n be_v dress_v up_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wondrous_a please_a to_o god_n do_v not_o all_o this_o bewray_v that_o you_o do_v all_o this_o service_n to_o a_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o as_o who_o your_o fancy_n frame_v to_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n who_o sense_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o service_n as_o his_o ear_n with_o organ_n his_o eye_n with_o goodly_a image_n curious_a wrought_v cope_n rich_a pall_v fair_a guild_a plate_n his_o smell_n with_o sweet_a incense_n his_o majesty_n with_o sit_v upon_o your_o stately_a high_a altar_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o your_o goodly_a cathedral_n as_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n may_v not_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v hereupon_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a rabbi_n and_o blind_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n mark_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n for_o blind_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 29._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n devise_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o all_o you_o blind_a ceremony-monger_n be_v you_o grow_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a how_o this_o touch_v you_o as_o much_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o those_o athenian_n what_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a and_o senseless_a as_o for_o all_o this_o to_o dream_v that_o god_n accept_v your_o gaâ—_n puppet-play_n as_o a_o service_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o he_o nay_o god_n take_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n which_o himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v etc._n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n no_o 23._o who_o so_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n honour_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v yea_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v 10_o christ_n down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o the_o only_a acceptable_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o carnal_a rite_n and_o service_n if_o then_o god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n then_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v that_o your_o vain_a superstitious_a devise_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o second_o time_n 9_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n even_o all_o blind_a worshipper_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_o blind_a such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v all_o your_o sumptuous_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a service_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o rot_a inside_n of_o your_o hypocritical_a formality_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n like_o to_o cardinal_n campeius_n his_o sumpter_n which_o with_o a_o justle_n in_o cheapside_n the_o girt_n burst_v down_o it_o fall_v and_o out_o fly_v the_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n and_o
have_v stop_v all_o the_o minister_n mouth_n bind_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n although_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o that_o declaration_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o perhaps_o compile_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o also_o that_o order_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o dormant_n in_o cryptis_fw-la not_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o declartion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o minister_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o altar_n for_o his_o ear_n and_o next_o to_o obedience_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o order_n thus_o bind_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v question_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o lordship_n here_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n say_v the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o now_o though_o we_o have_v express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n as_o before_o be_v show_v yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o your_o lordship_n and_o so_o by_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a in_o that_o point_n and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o the_o adore_v too_o if_o you_o will_v of_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n both_o one_o church_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o not_o meddle_v to_o or_o fro_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o your_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v it_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o real_o which_o be_v a_o very_a peaceable_a word_n about_o which_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_n again_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n although_o you_o have_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o no_o not_o phil._n 2.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v en_fw-fr to_z onómati_fw-la in_o or_o as_o your_o translation_n have_v it_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v en_fw-fr to_o onomazethai_fw-fr to_o onoma_fw-la jesoun_n or_o jesous_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o as_o that_o place_n be_v plain_o expound_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.10_o as_o some_o of_o your_o old_a english_a bibles_n note_v those_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v set_v in_o in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o all_o which_o three_o place_n unanimous_o show_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o canon_n bind_v all_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o peace_n in_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n nor_o in_o preach_v to_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n as_o afore_o cite_v and_o to_o obedience_n by_o bow_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n to_o be_v name_v so_o as_o your_o lordship_n rule_n here_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n although_o you_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o l._n p._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o p._n this_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v your_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v whereupon_o you_o with_o your_o church_n fall_v under_o just_a condemnation_n both_o for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a for_o you_o add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o altar_n and_o sundry_a other_o superstition_n which_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v contrary_a and_o you_o detract_v thing_n necessary_a as_o preach_v of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n preach_v weekday_n lecture_n and_o cathechise_v by_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n command_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o 4.1.2_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v katekoúmenos_fw-la cathechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o katekounti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v though_o you_o can_v l._n p._n 35._o wrangle_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o but_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o but_o be_v real_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 1._o christ_n body_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mâ—nnâ—r_n of_o its_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a communicant_a in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v such_o manner_n of_o be_v present_a as_o do_v destroy_v either_o the_o article_n of_o his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n again_o or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v two_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o touch_v christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v rigâ—â—_n hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v thereby_o overthrow_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n 4.12_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n can_v be_v local_o or_o corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v necessary_o import_v and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n christ_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o beside_o this_o popish_a belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o have_v its_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o thin_a wafer-cake_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o also_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o this_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
begin_v at_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v propose_v a_o better_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v god_n assist_v overthrow_v your_o false_a way_n and_o vindicate_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a safe_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o will_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n hereof_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o word_n for_o my_o true_a position_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bright_a enough_o it_o can_v and_o do_v of_o itself_o beware_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o witness_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n else_o it_o be_v reject_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n free_a from_o all_o vice_n or_o defect_n it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o solomon_n 6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v thou_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o competent_a witness_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o way_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n so_o it_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o this_o solomon_n say_v 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v wisdom_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a so_o peter_n say_v 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o bebaâ—oterón_a tòn_n prophetikon_v logon_fw-la a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n but_o it_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 19.8_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a first_o entrance_n or_o gate_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a it_o 119.130_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n now_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o that_o clear_o too_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o how_o come_v this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shine_v forth_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n let_v but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n read_v the_o scripture_n man_n and_o he_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o convince_v light_n in_o they_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o but_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shine_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o be_v more_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 25._o if_o all_o prophecy_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o conviction_n and_o confession_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v so_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o dazle_v man_n clear_a reason_n convince_v and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a engine_n 5._o batter_v down_o and_o lay_n level_v strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n then_o let_v that_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o without_o any_o more_o testimony_n this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o theiónti_n a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o thus_o can_v search_v into_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o as_o as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n come_v and_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n so_o a_o natural_a man_n thus_o convince_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v may_v he_o not_o now_o true_o report_v and_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o have_v discover_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o heart_n must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v god_n own_o word_n so_o as_o this_o discovery_n be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o native_a operative_a effectual_a and_o resplendent_a penetrate_a lihgt_v shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beam_n whereof_o be_v display_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o enforce_v and_o even_o extort_v this_o assent_n and_o confession_n from_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o preach_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o set_v it_o close_o against_o your_o own_o gate_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o i_o must_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o see_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o even_o to_o convince_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o you_o put_v as_o necessary_a previous_a inducement_n to_o this_o belief_n whereof_o your_o church_n authority_n be_v ever_o the_o prime_n will_v you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o yourself_o in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v that_o why_o do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o some_o obscure_a poor_a parish_n church_n motion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a zealous_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o come_v disguise_v as_o 22_o ahab_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o a_o private_a manner_n not_o in_o your_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o your_o long_a sattentraine_n carry_v after_o you_o et_fw-la magna_fw-la comitante_fw-la caterva_fw-la a_o troop_n of_o gallant_n at_o your_o heel_n so_o as_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o much_o less_o the_o preacher_n and_o come_v yourself_o in_o person_n not_o send_v your_o tà _fw-la o'ta_fw-la your_o long_a ear_n i_o mean_v your_o scout_n and_o spy_n informer_n promoter_n priest_n or_o pursuivant_n delator_n and_o sycophant_n for_o these_o will_v seldom_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v come_v yourself_o in_o a_o private_a disguise_n and_o so_o stand_v muffle_v up_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preacher_n first_o how_o he_o do_v o'rthotomein_o tòn_n lógon_fw-mi divide_v his_o text_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v anatomise_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o then_o how_o fit_o he_o ground_n his_o docttrine_n or_o point_n of_o instruction_n upon_o his_o
text_n and_o so_o prosecute_v they_o with_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o sundry_a use_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n reprove_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o all_o this_o while_n know_v nothing_o that_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o the_o archbishhop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ardour_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o let_v fly_v his_o dart_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n steel_v with_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o against_o pride_n hypocrisy_n hatred_n of_o god_n word_n persecution_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o peacemaking_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n as_o that_o the_o dart_n pierce_v through_o all_o your_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o 22._o arrow_n shoot_v at_o adventure_n hit_v ahab_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o the_o the_o very_a quick_a of_o your_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o it_o but_o drive_v it_o to_o a_o tremble_a fit_n as_o paul_n preach_n do_v to_o 24.25_o felix_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o to_o wax_n win_v and_o pale_a as_o belshazzar_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o imagine_v of_o this_o perhaps_o that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o your_o be_v there_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o yourself_o you_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v discover_v it_o as_o you_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o art_n to_o do_v such_o a_o feat_n if_o you_o will_n well_o you_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o that_o your_o conviction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o sure_a those_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wound_v you_o yea_o and_o sound_v you_o and_o find_v you_o out_o in_o the_o crowd_n pull_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o off_o the_o the_o face_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o therewithal_o so_o terrify_v it_o as_o you_o be_v persuade_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v strike_v such_o terror_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o you_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o do_v but_o speak_v as_o his_o text_n lead_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n thus_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v make_v but_o such_o a_o experiment_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o do_v with_o this_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o strange_a passage_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a pronounce_v so_o many_o disgraceful_a sentence_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v with_o their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n or_o as_o you_o do_v though_o against_o your_o will_n with_o that_o popish_a book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o smithfield_n but_o i_o proceed_v as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o discover_v such_o a_o clear_a selfe-light_n as_o whereby_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o enforce_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o you_o say_v little_o better_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o 1.21_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v it_o so_o it_o carry_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n do_v carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o life-blood_n and_o as_o the_o artery_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o those_o animal_n spirit_n convey_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o be_v vegetate_v and_o move_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o proper_a light_n wherein_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v and_o assure_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n body_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v and_o move_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v forth_o god_n majesty_n wisdom_n holiness_n power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n goodness_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o excellent_a attribute_n so_o as_o they_o all_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comparison_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v abstract_a and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n nay_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o when_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v pherónumos_fw-la according_a to_o its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n shemesh_n so_o call_v because_o by_o its_o light_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o derive_v it_o quasi_fw-la shamesh_a ibi_fw-la ignis_fw-la there_o be_v fire_n or_o according_a to_o another_o name_n from_o its_o property_n of_o calefaction_n or_o heat_n but_o take_v away_o its_o light_n and_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n so_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v its_o life_n and_o soul_n its_o native_a light_n and_o â—uster_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n nay_o the_o sun_n 24.29_o shall_v come_v to_o loose_v his_o light_n as_o it_o once_o do_v at_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o 27.45_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n word_n 119.89_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n you_o quite_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n minister_v by_o you_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o for_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 83._o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibily_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v p._n here_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
kind_n of_o light_n potential_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n which_o must_v be_v strike_v out_o with_o the_o steel_n nay_o you_o compare_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o candle_n must_v first_o be_v light_v the_o scripture_n then_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n as_o you_o say_v ibid._n which_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n must_v light_v the_o candle_n and_o sure_o then_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o after_o you_o have_v light_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v at_o his_o holiness_n devotion_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v so_o may_v you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o out_o again_o candle_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n with_o preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n but_o not_o so_o you_o for_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o say_v not_o you_o you_o like_v not_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o your_o way_n for_o way_n you_o leave_v out_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o recite_v that_o scripture_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o luk._n 4.10_o and_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o hap_n hitherto_o to_o cite_v scripture_n right_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v find_v no_o light_n in_o it_o to_o give_v you_o sufficient_a direction_n but_o you_o add_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o in_o the_o day_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n you_o allow_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o none_o still_o no_o light_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v it_o be_v just_a so_o then_o as_o i_o say_v i_o guest_n your_o meaning_n right_o but_o you_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_n put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n how_o i_o be_o here_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o you_o help_v i_o out_o and_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o word_n for_o before_o you_o must_v have_v the_o candle_n first_o light_v and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v some_o light_n when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o speak_v out_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o the_o prepare_v instruction_n have_v show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v for_o to_o show_v what_o light_v it_o be_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o light_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o say_v not_o till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tradition_n do_v all_o both_o light_a the_o candle_n and_o also_o show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v or_o do_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n show_v also_o what_o light_v it_o be_v if_o so_o than_o i_o begin_v through_o this_o dark_a lantern_n of_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n have_v namely_o a_o borrow_a light_n lend_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o you_o say_v the_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v till_o tradition_n light_v it_o or_o if_o i_o be_v out_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o clear_a light_n from_o your_o dark_a lantern_n but_o here_o follow_v a_o worse_a perplexity_n for_o from_o the_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o another_o candle_n namely_o the_o clear_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v god_n grace_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v but_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v work_v wonder_n but_o stay_v can_v your_o church_n tradition_n or_o authority_n do_v the_o deed_n without_o god_n grace_n at_o least_o do_v its_o office_n of_o the_o fore-horse_n as_o the_o necessary_a prime_a leader_n or_o be_v your_o church_n tradition_n some_o jade_n that_o put_v all_o the_o brunt_n upon_o the_o next_o horse_n that_o follow_v then_o you_o shall_v rather_o give_v god_n grace_n the_o precedency_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o which_o at_o the_o most_o work_v but_o a_o ordinary_a moral_a and_o probable_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v but_o thus_o far_o clear_v to_o have_v a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n his_o opinion_n will_v but_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o but_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v certain_o second_v with_o so_o much_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o if_o your_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n to_o give_v it_o either_o assistance_n or_o attendance_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v from_o god_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o so_o you_o may_v then_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o this_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v but_o will_v say_v tradition_n be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o and_o so_o here_o upon_o belike_o it_o be_v that_o you_o conclude_v so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v but_o good_a logical_a or_o rational_a premise_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o better_o than_o yet_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n ibid._n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n christ._n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n p._n the_o more_o you_o speak_v the_o more_o we_o come_v to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o your_o meaning_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sure_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o all_o this_o while_n that_o although_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n you_o name_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o your_o tradition_n yet_o your_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o church-authority_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o do_v the_o deed_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o it_o that_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n tradition_n i_o say_v of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o
scripture_n itself_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v all_o it_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v for_o after_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o beside_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o after_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o till_o then_o ergo_fw-la your_o tradition_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o there_o be_v double_a testimony_n and_o both_o divine_a what_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o you_o mean_v sure_o the_o divine_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n one_o of_o your_o obstruse_a apostolic_a tradition_n otherwise_o what_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o your_o new_a divinity_n new_a i_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o antiquate_v 19·8_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o psal._n 119.30_o mention_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a now_o who_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o understanding_n god_n word_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o do_v not_o your_o lordship_n grant_v all_o this_o yes_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n first_o that_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o must_v first_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n word_n can_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v you_o can_v deny_v inlightn_v the_o eye_n well_o but_o you_o say_v again_o your_o tradition_n must_v first_o clear_v the_o understanding_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n how_o then_o can_v god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n when_o they_o be_v clear_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prevent_v all_o and_o save_v the_o word_n that_o labour_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o 9_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n go_v before_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n indeed_o your_o church-tradition_n in_o this_o case_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o daub_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n with_o clay_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n as_o a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n as_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o tradition_n authority_n voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o every_o where_o so_o plead_v for_o and_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a previous_a inducer_n blasphemy_n yea_o clear_a of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teacher_n and_o informer_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v plain_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o this_o clear_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o teach_n and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o prime_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n work_v together_o of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v david_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o before_o and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o 5.39_o scripture_n for_o search_n and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n tradition_n as_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v christ_n 45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v accompany_v with_o god_n learning_n and_o teach_v within_o as_o 16.14_o augustine_n hereupon_o well_o note_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n both_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o believe_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n away_o then_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o divine_a business_n wherein_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a work_n in_o open_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n say_v 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o you_o add_v and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n and._n then._n sill_n then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o go_v currant_n worth_n in_o scripture_n come_v in_o with_o their_o double_a divine_a authority_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o with_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n nor_o apostle_n tradition_n nor_o worth_n in_o scripture_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n still_o but_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o again_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o second_o to_o your_o tradition_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n grace_n nor_o with_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o concomitant_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a inducer_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o clear_v a_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o antichristian_a romish_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o
be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n nay_o you_o have_v already_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o express_o and_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n as_o of_o itself_o have_v force_v to_o breed_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o question_n with_o you_o but_o even_o now_o but_o how_o come_v in_o this_o negative_a not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_a a_o light_n in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o see_v you_o take_v this_o in_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v your_o legerdemain_n juggle_a trick_n in_o answer_v a.c._n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o credit_n as_o if_o you_o herein_o maintain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v i_o will_v answer_v this_o too_o that_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n perfect_a and_o 2_o lie_v we_o have_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o lie_v this_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n so_o the_o english_a have_v it_o but_o the_o original_a be_v tais_fw-fr dè_fw-la phresì_n téleio_fw-la gÃnesthe_n in_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n be_v you_o perfect_a so_o heb._n 6.1_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o perfection_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o as_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la i_o adore_v or_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v defectus_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la fontis_fw-la the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n man_n soul_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v like_o jacob_n well_o full_a of_o water_n but_o deep_o so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lage_n vessel_n and_o long_a line_n as_o can_v draw_v forth_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v for_o a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n and_o the_o 12.6_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o exact_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in-capacity_n of_o our_o vessel_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o a_o leak_a condition_n plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o lose_v in_o the_o very_o draw_v of_o it_o up_o as_o a_o bucket_n do_v of_o water_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o as_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o well_o wherein_o it_o be_v but_o now_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v under_o water_n and_o full_a than_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o bucket_n in_o bring_v it_o up_o or_o contain_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o l._n p._n 87._o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o historical_a enigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n speak_v still_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v historical_a here_o you_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o save_v justify_v faith_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o as_o other_o they_o so_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o your_o faith_n unclean_a evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o very_a description_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o save_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o any_o reprobate_n can_v have_v even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n because_o as_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o rational_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v participate_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n man_n be_v both_o move_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v not_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o he_o more_o excellent_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o it_o participate_v so_o far_o of_o that_o plerophorÃa_fw-fr tes_fw-fr pÃsteoe_n that_o full_a assurance_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o certain_o and_o firm_o and_o with_o such_o a_o affiance_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o the_o believer_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o but_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o but_o for_o this_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o one_o unregenerate_a though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o so_o much_o affiance_n in_o it_o nor_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v life_n and_o all_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n this_o full_a demonstration_n he_o want_v but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v heb._n 11.1_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o objest_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v
requisite_a here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v e'lpizomenon_n upostasis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o confidence_n at_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 11.17_o elsewhere_o of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o as_o some_o well_o expound_v it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o cause_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o to_o subsist_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sure_a expectation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o possession_n and_o fruition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o object_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o its_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o its_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o here_o whereas_o your_o historical_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o both_o vega_n and_o other_o affirm_v look_v only_o to_o the_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o special_o on_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o object_n that_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o it_o be_v pragmaton_fw-gr elegkos_n ou_fw-fr blepoménon_fw-fr the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o those_o be_v 1.8_o eternal_a thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o but_o now_o your_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v no_o far_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v the_o evedence_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o so_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v sure_o have_v you_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o thosâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v as_o faith_n be_v you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o blind_o in_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v 10.5_o far_o above_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n be_v faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o octject_n nay_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o argue_v the_o quick_a and_o pierce_a clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o so_o clear_o see_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n comment_v poÃa_fw-la lèxis_fw-la say_v he_o what_o a_o speech_n or_o expression_n be_v this_o elegkos_fw-mi a_o evidence_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v than_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a object_n before_o it_o and_o you_o have_v here_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o 86._o that_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o to_o elude_v certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v certain_a ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la of_o the_o believer_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o say_v here_o that_o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o you_o see_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v not_o any_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o by_o your_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v can_v you_o see_v what_o all_o your_o faith_n come_v to_o but_o that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o pierce_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o most_o clear_a perspective_n we_o so_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o eveâ—_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o we_o thus_o the_o believe_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o example_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v 1â—_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o â—nd_v embrace_v they_o 27._o by_o this_o â—aith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o faith_n 8.56_o abraham_n though_o afar_o off_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v as_o 7.56_o stephen_n at_o his_o ston_a see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n miraculous_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v again_o stephen_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n at_o that_o time_n see_v not_o christ_n more_o certain_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n advocate_n judge_n protector_n avenger_n of_o his_o people_n when_o so_o use_v as_o stephen_n be_v so_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v those_o thing_n not_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o lordship_n eye_n see_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n countenance_n smile_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o think_v you_o see_v now_o clear_o the_o object_n before_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o see_v it_o not_o clear_o but_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o imagination_n as_o apprehend_v your_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o object_n the_o king_n favour_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v overclowd_v whereas_o god_n say_v â—_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v again_o this_o faith_n of_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o enigmate_fw-la or_o dark_a speak_n we_o show_v but_o now_o how_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o elect_a believer_n for_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v so_o much_o both_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o infallible_a in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o all_o along_o he_o find_v christ_n 1.20_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o sweet_a rose_n that_o garden_n be_v set_v and_o strew_v or_o as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n faith_n tell_v he_o 93.5_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psal._n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a so_o isaiah_n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a 13.34_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v we_o sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 4.16_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o promise_v therein_o be_v sure_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n both_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o belong_v
to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n the_o strong_a it_o be_v in_o a_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a terror_n it_o strike_v into_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o 24.25_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n en_fw-fr olÃgo_fw-la somewhat_o or_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o paul_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 27._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o ho_n en_fw-fr horámati_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n visible_o before_o he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v it_o as_o too_o true_a but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 134._o we_o see_v here_o dì_n ainìgmato_n as_o through_o a_o dark_a say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o true_a believer_n 13.12_o we_o say_v he_o now_o do_v see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v so_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o comparative_o to_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o we_o do_v with_o moses_n see_v but_o 33._o god_n back_n part_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o know_v he_o at_o the_o best_a but_o imperfect_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o full_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o new-creature_n or_o regenerate_a man_n have_v man_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o as_o some_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o tremble_v at_o it_o so_o other_o again_o and_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n and_o glorious_a priest_n may_v perhaps_o see_v but_o en_fw-fr skotómati_fw-la blind_o in_o a_o brainsick_a miorim_n or_o giddiness_n so_o as_o their_o head_n swim_v with_o wâ—imses_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o imagine_v the_o world_n go_v round_o with_o they_o and_o while_o they_o so_o much_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o clear_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v never_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v providence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o 16.3_o when_o shall_v vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n as_o job_n speak_v 19.3_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o scripture_n these_o 10_o time_n and_o therein_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n god_n do_v not_o require_v say_v you_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n no_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o former_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o plerophorÃa_n a_o full_a assurance_n now_o whereon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v be_v it_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o always_o the_o foundation_n must_v have_v a_o full_a latitude_n and_o depth_n proportionable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o i'faith_o then_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o if_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n require_v in_o we_o also_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o our_o saviour_n join_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n together_o say_v 38·_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v 3·_n which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v joh._n 13.3_o attribute_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o â—hou_n have_v send_v and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v to_o show_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v as_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o believe_v in_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n which_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o live_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o affinity_n or_o rather_o unity_n or_o union_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n be_v 1.23_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v root_v and_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o god_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v know_v assure_o that_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la of_o the_o beâ—ing_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o his_o well-being_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o
worship_n the_o great_a witness_n but_o a_o great_a mean_n not_o the_o great_a mean_n nor_o the_o great_a mean_n put_v in_o capital_a letter_n 1.16_o much_o less_o do_v you_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v or_o as_o 1_o cor_n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o 1.24_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o well_o too_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a mean_n as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o you_o can_v think_v sermon_n divine_o infallible_a i_o think_v not_o such_o sermon_n as_o you_o make_v but_o be_v not_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o true_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v convert_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v beget_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a creature_n divine_o infallible_a can_v such_o sermon_n be_v otherwise_o then_o divine_o infallible_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v your_o court_n sermon_n and_o can_v that_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n as_o you_o confess_v of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o be_v divine_o infallible_a can_v that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n deceive_v man_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o true_a preach_n but_o you_o put_v sermon_n which_o you_o say_v be_v exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o preacher_n together_o who_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v some_o difference_n by_o your_o leave_n for_o the_o sermon_n may_v â—e_v divine_o infallible_a save_v the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o yet_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v by_o his_o purpose_n in_o preach_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n i_o remember_v augustine_n tell_v how_o on_o a_o time_n preach_v upon_o a_o text_n he_o do_v beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n extravagate_v from_o his_o text_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o text_n in_o which_o extravagant_a discourse_n he_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o dexterity_n â—oundly_o confute_v that_o heresy_n well_o after_o the_o sermon_n a_o manichean_a that_o there_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o augustine_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sermon_n have_v much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n desire_v he_o further_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n hereat_o augustine_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n say_v to_o the_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o never_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o now_o i_o see_v god_n merciful_a hand_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o my_o intend_a course_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o own_o way_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o sermon_n may_v be_v divine_o infallible_a when_o yet_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n when_o yet_o his_o sermon_n be_v infallible_a be_v divine_a that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n and_o his_o life_n through_o infirmity_n may_v have_v many_o error_n when_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o own_o ordinace_n but_o say_v you_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o show_v still_o your_o tooth_n and_o utter_v your_o extreme_a malice_n against_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n a_o faction_n and_o such_o a_o faction_n as_o you_o yoke_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n certain_o if_o godly_a minister_n such_o as_o you_o place_n in_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o faction_n it_o be_v under_o and_o with_o their_o king_n and_o captain_n christ_n fight_v and_o confederate_v against_o all_o antichristian_a adversary_n the_o disguise_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o true_a church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n which_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o diabolical_a christ._n the_o lord_n reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o according_a both_o to_o your_o 5.20_o word_n and_o deed_n who_o do_v thus_o confound_v the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a the_o good_a with_o the_o evil_a light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n true_a christian_n with_o antichristian_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o for_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v all_o jesuit_n and_o antichristian_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o can_v preach_v god_n word_n true_o to_o the_o begete_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o save_v knowledge_n for_o than_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o his_o curse_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v both_o forbid_v and_o accurse_v all_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o preacher_n of_o they_o who_o you_o also_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v invent_v and_o a_o desperate_a man_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n dare_v execute_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v you_o far_o prefer_v before_o any_o of_o that_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o as_o for_o a._n c._n and_o his_o faction_n we_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v more_o blind_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o i_o can_v direct_o say_v ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n preach_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o preciser_n party_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o sermon_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v yourself_o withal_o but_o for_o your_o malice_n against_o these_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o that_o and_o see_v you_o draw_v i_o though_o against_o my_o will_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o list_n of_o such_o a_o comparison_n between_o those_o ancients_n and_o our_o modern_a reformist_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o though_o i_o decline_v it_o before_o when_o you_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n both_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o maintain_v the_o just_a reputation_n of_o the_o true_o reform_a church_n now_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o ancient_n though_o otherwise_o of_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v preach_v far_o beyond_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o so_o many_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v together_o with_o much_o experience_n all_o which_o the_o true_o reform_a preacher_n make_v use_v of_o again_o do_v but_o compare_v most_o of_o the_o write_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o ancient_n with_o our_o modern_a reform_a divine_n and_o a_o right_a judgement_n will_v find_v the_o odds_n of_o your_o far_o beyond_o to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o how_o poor_a be_v those_o ancient_n both_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n augustine_n that_o excellent_a light_n in_o those_o time_n though_o in_o his_o polemicall_a tract_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semi-pellagians_a in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o in_o open_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v those_o point_n he_o show_v a_o acute_a dexterity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n yet_o in_o his_o other_o exercise_n or_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a as_o in_o his_o 8_o the_o tome_n contain_v his_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n although_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n because_o he_o
proof_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ignorance_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n and_o what_o main_a ground_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o can_v you_o tell_v or_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o certain_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v conceal_v from_o your_o understanding_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a word_n and_o be_v that_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o or_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n lead_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o senseless_a speculation_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.3_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v that_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v as_o a_o treasure_n but_o not_o hide_v from_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithfuâ—l_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o where_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o ephes_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1.9.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o you_o it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o fold_v up_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o whereof_o you_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 6.7_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a unto_o vain_a â—angling_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v let_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v you_o a_o lecture_n 29.9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o council_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n loe_o my_o lord_n i_o hope_v this_o word_n be_v not_o fold_v up_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o sensible_o fulfil_v but_o you_o go_v on_o counsel_n god_n in_o christ_n say_v you_o resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n what_o by_o a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o without_o light_n in_o it_o and_o so_o blind_a whereas_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o know_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o â—een_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o main_a ground_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o revelation_n you_o come_v to_o know_v his_o secret_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v any_o such_o resolution_n of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v timeas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illâ—d_n as_o tertullian_n forementioned_a say_v to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o plain_o what_o god_n in_o this_o business_n have_v resolve_v to_o do_v and_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o last_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o see_v not_o a_o blind_a faith_n by_o a_o faith_n explicit_a and_o clear_a not_o implicit_a and_o fold_v up_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n way_n that_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v full_o prove_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a council_n resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o 14.6_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 1.4_o light_a and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v as_o 5.8_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o as_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n so_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o become_v a_o see_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n come_v the_o 1.9_o true_a light_n that_o he_o may_v lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v paul_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o conversion_n of_o blind_a become_v see_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o satan_n boâ—dmâ—n_n god_n serâ—ant_v and_o by_o this_o way_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n namely_o a_o blind_a way_n way_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o your_o last_o happiness_n so_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o the_o place_n you_o be_v go_v unto_o be_v just_a like_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o blind_a and_o dark_a yea_o utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o pit_n be_v into_o which_o both_o the_o blind_a leader_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v shall_v fall_v and_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n or_o else_o confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o information_n of_o your_o blind_a disciple_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n note_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v express_o point_v blank_a against_o you_o you_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o that_o every_o one_o
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n falsehood_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n p_o first_o here_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n else_o it_o want_v credit_n so_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n induce_v else_o that_o be_v without_o credit_n too_o this_o be_v just_a as_o we_o apply_v tertullia_n speech_n before_o concern_v the_o roman_a senate_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o inrowl_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o god_n aâ—_n caesar_n motion_n because_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n it_o have_v not_o first_o move_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n induce_v cause_n whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la â—eus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o unless_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god._n so_o by_o your_o doctrine_n here_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n as_o the_o sole_a necessary_a prime_a inducer_n of_o it_o how_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n before_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o you_o come_v in_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n so_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o light_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o as_o thaâ—_n 10._o egyptian_a palpable_a darkness_n all_o man_n sit_v all_o that_o time_n and_o not_o stir_v one_o foot_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o your_o 3_o ground_n wherein_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o totall_n of_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o this_o section_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o presuppose_v as_o a_o prime_a principle_n have_v the_o precedency_n before_o that_o other_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o well_o what_o do_v this_o tradition_n it_o lead_v we_o say_v you_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a inducement_n and_o without_o this_o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o tradition_n for_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n commend_v as_o laud_n able_a well_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o and_o what_o office_n have_v that_o it_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o your_o reveal_v learn_v here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o you_o mean_v this_o your_o reveal_v learning_n of_o this_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n concern_v belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o be_v it_o either_o or_o both_o all_o be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o first_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n tradition_n as_o than_o which_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v then_o your_o reveal_v learning_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o tradition_n because_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o nature_n light_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o and_o one_o noâ—e_n more_o result_v from_o your_o word_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o nature_n light_n be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n nor_o discern_v any_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v light_a in_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o nature_n light_v judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o her_o carnal_a sense_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o great_a admiration_n 16._o and_o high_a esteem_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a outward_a lustre_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n than_o a_o hierarch_n or_o prelate_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o all_o head_n bear_v round_o about_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o his_o princely_a palace_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n bring_v into_o his_o court_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v accumulate_v and_o high_o elevate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n eye_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o because_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n concern_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v â—ed_v and_o nourish_v with_o a_o great_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n in_o thâ—se_a right_o reverent_a father_n who_o very_a bare_a title_n of_o most_o reverend_a father_n stike_a a_o reverence_n into_o all_o such_o naturalist_n heart_n as_o in_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o ghâ—stly_a father_n and_o which_o also_o be_v high_o content_v and_o please_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a service_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n fancy_n which_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o external_a thing_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v no_o testimony_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o usurp_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o see_v none_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pass_v their_o sentence_n on_o tradition_n side_n than_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o have_v a_o bare_a name_n of_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n go_v before_o she_o whereby_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v you_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o second_o to_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o fit_a consort_n which_o will_v easy_o speak_v for_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v give_v her_o blind_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v your_o blind_a cause_n and_o you_o add_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n to_o wit_n without_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o inference_n show_v this_o be_v a_o pretty_a point_n in_o divinity_n indeed_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v a_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o no_o but_o this_o sâ—ppery_n be_v so_o full_o refell_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o your_o three_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o you_o say_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o we_o meet_v who_o sure_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o your_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v such_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o three_o ground_n you_o have_v put_v single_a by_o itself_o as_o the_o sole_a exclude_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a divinity_n but_o put_v the_o two_o former_a before_o it_o as_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n you_o do_v thereby_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o it_o and_o inward_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n but_o because_o converse_v a_o â—ight_n by_o prayer_n and_o humility_n we_o find_v it_o breathe_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o now_o if_o god_n spirit_n breath_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o read_n thereof_o with_o a_o mind_n right_o dispose_v we_o find_v the_o same_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o spirit_n and_o word_n tie_v to_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n do_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o 3._o wind_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v can_v you_o by_o any_o art_n or_o invention_n cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v do_v not_o 35._o god_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o for_o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o god_n that_o be_v first_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o aforesaid_a two_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o â—dly_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o 3_o equal_a and_o alike_o save_v that_o you_o give_v your_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n church_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n approver_n and_o ratifier_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o add_v and_o then_o a_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n here_o still_o you_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o self_n authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o say_v you_o perform_v their_o office_n sufficient_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o lady_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n and_o then_o have_v their_o good_a word_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n to_o seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o case_n but_o say_v you_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assurance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o why_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o voluntary_a by_o your_o freewill_n that_o which_o luther_n call_v servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la servile_a will_n such_o as_o man_n natural_a will_n be_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sure_o this_v you_o mean_v by_o voluntary_a for_o before_o you_o do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o light_v well_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n you_o speak_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o force_v of_o assent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o the_o section_n l_o p._n 116._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v hypocrisy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n p._n when_o i_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o your_o notorious_a vilify_n or_o rather_o nullify_a the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a your_o egregious_a hypocrisy_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o fine_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yourself_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o you_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disrespect_n which_o jesuit_n haâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o their_o plead_n for_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o advance_v church-tradition_n only_o you_o say_v you_o go_v not_o so_o faare_v as_o they_o and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o say_v scripture_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o say_v scripture_n without_o church-tradition_n of_o no_o credit_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o you_o go_v further_o â—or_a for_o all_o your_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v after_o all_o your_o precede_a inducement_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o its_o authority_n be_v precaria_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o sufficiency_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o say_v synthetical_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a eâ—imon_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n or_o confederation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o your_o mutual_a discredit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o as_o pilate_n gratify_v herod_n in_o send_v châ—ist_n bind_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o they_o become_v friend_n so_o you_o here_o ingratiate_v yourself_o with_o rome_n in_o send_v she_o this_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v there_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o tadition_n which_o put_v on_o your_o synthesis_n or_o league_n in_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n the_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
non_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la some_o secret_a sweetness_n in_o man_n native_a home_n draw_v he_o to_o mind_v it_o still_o where_o ere_o become_v l._n ibid._n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n p._n then_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v your_o falsehood_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n by_o you_o so_o undermine_v and_o oppugn_v and_o your_o own_o word_n here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v your_o deed_n without_o excuse_n l._n p._n 157._o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o party_n a_o three_o must_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v honest_a as_o i_o note_v before_o yea_o and_o submit_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v not_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o for_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n and_o not_o either_o to_o your_o primitive_a church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o further_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n l._n p._n 171._o pope_n urban_n 2_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apâ—lia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o augustine_n as_o his_o own_o compâ—â—â—e_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o turn_v this_o island_n p._n as_o worthy_a as_o your_o predecessor_n anselm_n be_v and_o though_o now_o one_o of_o rome_n saint_n yet_o he_o be_v against_o your_o priest_n marriage_n but_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o fish_n one_o time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v your_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o title_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o it_o for_o you_o say_v a_o primate_n be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n then_o a_o primate_n and_o none_o be_v above_o patriarch_n but_o pope_n if_o then_o you_o succeed_v anselm_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o succeed_v he_o that_o be_v papa_n totius_fw-la orbis_n but_o how_o ever_o you_o glory_n in_o these_o title_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ever_o prefer_v a_o good_a honest_a cobbler_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a call_n you_o none_o and_o you_o all_o be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o enemy_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a yet_o to_o be_v metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n pope_n be_v all_o swell_a title_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v as_o have_v be_v note_v and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o follow_v l._n p._n 175._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n p._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v hierome_n but_o you_o omit_v his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o your_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o of_o such_o only_a the_o question_n be_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o humana_fw-la praesumptione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n divina_fw-la by_o humane_a presumption_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o as_o man_n presume_v in_o schismata_fw-la remedia_fw-la for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v schisma_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a schism_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a rent_n from_o christ_n fill_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o out_o of_o jeromes_n sacerdos_n priest_n where_o he_o say_v no_o priest_n no_o church_n you_o conclude_v in_o the_o 176._o margin_n so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o idid_fw-la you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o prelacy_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n then_o and_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o giant_n now_o we_o show_v dedicatory_a before_o how_o this_o mystery_n wrought_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o knock_v down_o yet_o still_o satan_n keep_v it_o afoot_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v great_a antiquity_n but_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a and_o you_o talk_v here_o of_o use_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n either_o from_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o be_v chief_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o two_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o mark_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v he_o as_o be_v self-guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v be_v still_o at_o it_o afresh_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o never_o after_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o rather_o who_o shall_v be_v â—umblest_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a thing_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o call_v their_o prelacy_n a_o hierarchy_n or_o hoâ—y_a government_n or_o kingdom_n but_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v and_o do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o more_o lordly_a more_o proud_a more_o ambitious_a more_o covetous_a more_o profane_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o now_o in_o england_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n turn_v topsie-turvie_a do_v they_o not_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o your_o chaplein_n geld_v their_o work_n have_v they_o any_o virility_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v if_o their_o metropolitan_a do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o comedy_n of_o the_o parasite_n ait_fw-fr quis_fw-la aio_fw-la negat_fw-la nego_fw-la but_o what_o say_v i_o of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n alas_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o niece_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o what_o hot_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n one_o against_o another_o what_o bundle_n and_o fardel_n of_o complaint_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n enough_o to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o wise_o put_v all_o their_o bill_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n in_o a_o combustion_n by_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a fire_n
patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o etc._n etc._n p._n what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o what_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o what_o right_o be_v another_o and_o this_o the_o reform_a protestant_n never_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o say_v you_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n or_o end_n you_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o instead_o of_o avoid_v confusion_n this_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o build_v up_o babylon_n confusion_n itself_o and_o yourself_o say_v as_o much_o 176._o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n so_o as_o primacy_n join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n too_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o you_o in_o the_o royal_a court_n what_o confusion_n the_o one_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o in_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o if_o such_o confusion_n to_o state_n than_o what_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o that_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n such_o a_o principality_n this_o be_v more_o than_o primacy_n unless_o primacy_n be_v by_o your_o interpretation_n principality_n nay_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o other_o church_n then_o sure_o your_o primacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o principality_n too_o though_o less_o potent_a and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o dr_n bastwick_v censure_n you_o do_v prove_v most_o brave_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o you_o be_v prince_n what_o scripture_n you_o allege_v psal._n 45.16_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n 45.16_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la prelate_n be_v prince_n we_o deny_v your_o inference_n and_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v straight_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o stay_v awhile_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_a judge_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a play_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n there_o for_o he_o also_o aledge_v this_o place_n for_o you_o and_o himself_o too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o interpretation_n as_o best_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o land_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o god_n child_n true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n 1.6_o and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n now_o if_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n than_o also_o prince_n and_o in_o 2.5_o peter_n we_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o if_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o prince_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o 17_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o sâ—_n be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v the_o 2.11_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o prince_n and_o yet_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o prelate_n be_v prince_n they_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n describe_v by_o another_o title_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a prince_n god_n child_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a what_o that_o error_n of_o ruler_n namely_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v these_o rich_a that_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n the_o rich_a in_o faith_n say_v james._n and_o who_o be_v these_o prince_n that_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o god_n child_n who_o be_v true_a prince_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n who_o more_o proper_o than_o prelate_n which_o be_v as_o those_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v in_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o goodly_a place_n while_o god_n poor_a child_n sit_v below_o on_o the_o footstool_n and_o who_o those_o servant_n on_o horse_n prelate_n on_o their_o foot-cloth_n ride_v in_o pomp_n while_o god_n people_n trudge_v a_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o you_o be_v no_o fool_n nor_o servant_n indeed_o you_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o prelate_n do_v as_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o now_o do_v not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n and_o again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n before_o heaven_n or_o that_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o prelate_n so_o your_o own_o vain_a profession_n and_o practice_n proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v folly_n it_o self_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o servant_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o other_o man_n 16._o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o you_o be_v servi_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servante_n as_o the_o proud_a pope_n style_v himself_o which_o be_v 9_o cham_n curse_n do_v you_o not_o exalt_v yourselves_o as_o domini_fw-la dominantium_fw-la mount_v on_o your_o rich_a and_o prance_a palphrys_n while_o you_o 66.12_o ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a heaven_n breed_v prince_n that_o go_v afoot_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o mount_v but_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o mount_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n hold_v of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v terrible_a angry_a with_o the_o frederick_n emperor_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n trow_v you_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o have_v give_v 17._o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o vasall_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o you_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n i_o can_v more_o proper_o and_o true_o parallel_v or_o compare_v it_o
government_n be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o great_a king_n law_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o devise_a canon_n and_o in_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o i_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o condemn_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o do_v practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n while_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o again_o every_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v but_o one_o king_n over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v capapable_a of_o no_o more_o then_o only_o one_o viceroy_n so_o as_o by_o that_o title_n he_o that_o be_v your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o have_v a_o more_o potent_a principality_n the_o pope_n have_v he_o but_o a_o good_a title_n will_v carry_v that_o honour_n from_o you_o all_o if_o you_o value_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o vice-royship_a after_o the_o value_n of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o not_o after_o virtue_n either_o then_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a viceroy_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o or_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o only_a true_a viceroy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o our_o great_a king_n go_v into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n triumphant_a leave_v his_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_a to_o be_v perpetual_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christ_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v who_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v loe_o here_o then_o a_o faithful_a viceroy_n indeed_o and_o will_v or_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a viceroy_n who_o do_v execute_v christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n just_a so_o as_o christ_n himself_o will'th_v and_o therefore_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o more_o church_n militant_a than_o one_o only_o here_o be_v no_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o vice-roys_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a that_o of_o christ_n one_o and_o only_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a viceroy_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christâ—_n you_o be_v therefore_o no_o vice-roys_n because_o you_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o your_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o how_o can_v you_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o be_v vice-roys_n over_o christ_n church_n whenas_o as_o be_v note_v before_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o member_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o so_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v antichrist_n vice-roys_n over_o his_o several_a province_n it_o be_v true_a you_o style_v yourselves_o spiritual_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o your_o court_n spiritual_a and_o you_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n or_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o give_v you_o all_o that_o authority_n 2.2_o so_o as_o you_o do_v with_o bellarmine_n turn_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o vice-roys_n in_o his_o church-militant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o have_v no_o staâ—ely_a and_o princely_a palace_n he_o keep_v no_o such_o pontificial_a house_n nor_o court_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n by_o chancellor_n arch_a deacon_n dean_n chapter_n commissary_n offiâ—ialls_n pursuivant_n apparitor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o face_n of_o a_o kingly_a government_n so_o as_o you_o have_v altogether_o pervert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n vice-roys_n but_o viâ—ious_a roys_n and_o tyrannical_a lord_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a generation_n o_o notorious_a hypocrite_n o_o proud_a and_o blind_a guide_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v that_o dare_v thus_o impious_o abâ—se_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o your_o bold_a usurpation_n usurpation_n indeed_o you_o call_v your_o selus_fw-la vice-roys_n apostolic_a bishop_n spiritual_a church_n grace_n holiness_n mere_a nominal_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o become_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v your_o deep_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o hold_v up_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o earthly_a thing_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n but_o blind_a world_n that_o suffere_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o gull_v and_o befoold_v with_o such_o glitter_a stuff_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o such_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o thy_o salvavation_n by_o these_o antichristian_a mountebank_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o their_o carnal_a pompous_a and_o pontificial_a kingdom_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o then_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o from_o that_o damn_a heresy_n of_o that_o old_a heretic_n â—erinthus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v earthly_a and_o that_o now_o the_o flesh_n converse_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 〈…〉_z now_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n kingdom_n just_a that_o in_o practice_n with_o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n if_o so_o as_o s._n john_n forsake_v the_o bath_n wherein_o cerinthus_n be_v what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o that_o roof_n where_o such_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n domineer_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o your_o reason_n how_o stand_v it_o good_a that_o because_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v your_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a law_n see_v therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o government_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o olegarchie_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o worse_a man_n such_o as_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man._n but_o now_o tell_v i_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o vice_n roys_n then_o by_o one_o why_o may_v not_o aswell_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a viceroy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o govern_v your_o church_n by_o substitute_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o curate_n as_o you_o do_v all_o england_n by_o your_o curate_n for_o
guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o determination_n be_v that_o those_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o idoll-offering_n and_o fornication_n and_o this_o decree_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v though_o to_o abstain_v from_o idoll-offering_a and_o from_o fornication_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o god_n moral_a law_n but_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o outlast_v that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n tenderness_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n these_o abstinence_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o to_o abstanain_v from_o idol_n offering_n and_o from_o fornication_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o necessary_a but_o now_o this_o example_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o rule_n no_o not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v here_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o for_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o such_o a_o evidence_n can_v no_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n show_v we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o that_o have_v so_o prudent_o take_v up_o that_o power_n for_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o do_v you_o true_o conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o assembly_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o assembly_n or_o council_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 15.6_o elder_n the_o presbyter_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 25._o brethren_n the_o believer_n who_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n as_o who_o joint_a assent_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n here_o be_v then_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o brethren_n the_o people_n be_v the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n alone_a so_o as_o that_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n conucel_n which_o consist_v general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o but_o you_o have_v prudent_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o general_n counsel_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o true_a minister_n the_o presbyter_n these_o you_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o your_o council_n but_o also_o from_o your_o catholic_a church_n as_o not_o member_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o as_o your_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n may_v true_o be_v call_v how_o prudent_o soever_o you_o have_v take_v it_o up_o as_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lustrikè_n he_o steal_v council_n thus_o though_o you_o prelate_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n here_o yet_o in_o nothing_o do_v you_o follow_v they_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v here_o prudent_o take_v up_o from_o their_o example_n but_o your_o prudence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n state_n for_o your_o tyranny_n while_o you_o challenge_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o not_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o the_o six_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a for_o difinition_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o the_o counsel_n difinition_n god_n word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o only_o bind_v as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v your_o general_n counsel_n bind_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o be_v ever_o false_a see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v always_o fallible_a because_o never_o infallible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v often_o erroneous_a as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o false_a they_o bind_v not_o so_o neither_o when_o true_a be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v be_v ever_o suspect_v although_o he_o sometime_o tell_v truth_n for_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o some_o of_o its_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n true_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v do_v in_o that_o it_o can_v err_v which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v tell_v therein_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o yet_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o determine_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la determinandi_fw-la when_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o determination_n be_v observe_v and_o yet_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la determinata_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matteâ—_n and_o thing_n itself_o determine_v it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o those_o 22._o 400._o prophet_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n do_v true_o consent_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o true_o consent_v in_o so_o a_o thief_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o true_o to_o live_v because_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a life_n so_o your_o general_n council_n may_v observe_v all_o its_o accustom_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o determine_a matter_n by_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o also_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v may_v be_v erroneous_a because_o they_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o be_v there_o a_o truth_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v be_v right_o after_o your_o manner_n do_v have_v it_o some_o virtue_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la not_o to_o err_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o so_o be_v once_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v question_v but_o then_o right_a or_o wrong_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o truth_n and_o again_o your_o expression_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o past_a it_o can_v err_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o possibility_n be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o and_o so_o do_v have_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o who_o shall_v reduce_v your_o word_n to_o reason_n or_o free_v they_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o perlectum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la â—eneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la can_v any_o refrain_v laughter_n that_o read_v your_o word_n or_o from_o say_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fool_n coat_n make_v up_o of_o sundry_a piece_n and_o sundry_a colour_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v frame_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v edded_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n 3._o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n be_v not_o here_o mira_n verborum_fw-la complexio_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n say_v a_o ridiculous_a babble_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v not_o this_o humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la sungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la to_o paint_v a_o man_n head_n stand_v upon_o a_o horse_n neck_n will_v ever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v thus_o that_o have_v not_o first_o bid_v adieu_o â—o_o common_a sense_n reason_n judgement_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n require_v a_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
confirm_v of_o they_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n against_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o many_o instanec_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o prove_v you_o here_o your_o as_o little_a question_n or_o how_o come_v you_o to_o name_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o like_a come_v you_o now_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o we_o not_o a_o while_n ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o live_a judge_n what_o not_o live_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n breathe_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n live_a and_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n a_o live_a judge_n when_o and_o while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o what_o nothing_o but_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a contradiction_n with_o you_o nothing_o but_o babilonish_a language_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o gulf_n of_o perplexity_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o presume_v and_o undertake_v to_o exalt_v their_o high_a imagination_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v again_o ibid._n a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n to_o infallibility_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o as_o it_o keep_v close_a why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o catholic_a church_n representative_a how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o keep_v close_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o church_n second_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v equivocate_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v univocè_fw-la univocal_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o your_o whole_a be_v prelatical_a that_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o none_o other_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n but_o as_o your_o church_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o your_o general_n council_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a assembly_n two_o or_o three_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a single_a believer_n err_v be_v so_o lead_v so_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v already_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o show_v before_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v you_o still_o leave_v the_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o general_n council_n unresolved_a upon_o yea_o and_o nay_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v except_o your_o negative_a be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o one_o negative_a be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o a_o thousand_o affirmative_n l._n p._n 213._o sect._n 27._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n p._n though_o this_o be_v true_a you_o say_v yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o legal_a according_a to_o rome_n own_o law_n that_o it_o want_v no_o condition_n observable_a to_o make_v it_o in_o that_o behalf_n not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o general_n council_n too_o and_o second_o so_o general_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n to_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o anathema_n and_o your_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o general_n counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n bind_v all_o christian_n and_o a_o provincial_n counsel_n decree_v bind_v all_o of_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papal_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o papist_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n or_o primate_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o this_o i_o do_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n as_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o use_n anon_o though_o perhaps_o your_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o trent_n counsel_n be_v one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v a_o ingredience_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o your_o reputation_n but_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 227._o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o etc._n etc._n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o upon_o occasion_n among_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o now_o i_o repeat_v it_o only_o for_o this_o to_o show_v how_o your_o zeal_n for_o peace_n make_v you_o forget_v truth_n for_o still_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n or_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o your_o peace_n stand_v single_a without_o truth_n what_o peace_n without_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n what_o will_v you_o force_v a_o peace_n against_o truth_n by_o a_o authorize_v error_n o_o blush_n for_o shame_n l._n p._n 254._o suppose_v they_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prime_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n p._n suppose_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposit_a on_o that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n so_o it_o seem_v with_o you_o when_o you_o use_v that_o key_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n as_o both_o your_o practice_n and_o write_n do_v show_v but_o what_o be_v this_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o this_o key_n be_v right_o use_v and_o here_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o infallible_a but_o say_v you_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o get_v no_o other_o language_n from_o you_o still_o all_o primely_a in_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o in_o your_o antichristian_a church_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n reign_v and_o where_o the_o whole_a bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o the_o prelate_n gâ—râ—le_n as_o pope_n paschall_n 2._o when_o he_o ride_v in_o pomp_n have_v his_o seven_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v paradise_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o we_o say_v still_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o voice_n open_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n not_o simple_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o function_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v in_o peter_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 2d_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n commit_v and_o entrust_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n to_o
church_n who_o outward_a beauty_n be_v 6._o black_a but_o inward_o be_v 6.13_o glorious_a outward_o blast_v as_o a_o 12._o oak_n but_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o black_a you_o understand_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o she_o have_v change_v too_o as_o the_o snake_n do_v her_o skin_n slip_v off_o the_o old_a and_o take_v on_o a_o new_a for_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v call_v christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o place_n and_o as_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o she_o head_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o her_o head_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o olive_n tree_n that_o minister_n sap_n and_o fatness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o rome_n be_v any_o tree_n at_o all_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o daniel_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o old_a babylonian_a tyranny_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o rome_n babylonish_n usurp_v power_n §_o that_o tree_n stretch_v out_o its_o bough_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n under_o who_o shadow_n all_o the_o beast_n must_v have_v their_o sanctuary_n as_o rome_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o be_v this_o tree_n say_v you_o but_o weather-beaten_a or_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n unsound_a when_o it_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bark_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v all_o rot_a within_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n as_o jude_n describe_v déndron_n phthinoporinòn_n akarpon_n dìs_fw-la apothanòn_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v hew_v down_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v altogether_o naught_o intus_fw-la &_o incute_fw-la pith_n and_o bark_n root_n and_o branch_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n only_o a_o paint_a tree_n by_o which_o paint_v as_o you_o say_v she_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o your_o lordship_n too_o while_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v she_o with_o all_o fault_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o take_v her_o paint_n for_o true_a beauty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o her_o outside_n more_o beauty_n then_o paint_v and_o in_o her_o inside_n more_o soundesse_n than_o corruption_n for_o you_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n corrupt_v l._n p._n 321._o dr._n white_a say_v only_o that_o some_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a that_o be_v if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n p._n thus_o we_o come_v to_o know_v dr._n whites_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o also_o but_o against_o you_o both_o as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o may_v see_v here_o if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o blindness_n be_v damnable_a but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v obstinate_a blindness_n fight_v against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o blind_a people_n who_o they_o lead_v be_v simple_o blind_a out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o so_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o the_o lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o damnation_n he_o that_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n ignorant_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o witting_o drink_v it_o the_o poison_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a to_o all_o that_o drink_v it_o with_o what_o mind_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n only_o he_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v than_o one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n and_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o all_o popery_n be_v both_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o obstinate_a more_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_v both_o so_o as_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_a mean_n and_o to_o other_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o according_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o simple_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o simple_a papist_n live_v in_o goshen_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o do_v close_o their_o eye_n wilful_o so_o as_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o certain_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a then_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o again_o error_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v to_o some_o damnable_a and_o to_o other_o not_o damnable_a all_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v damnable_a and_o bring_v damnation_n with_o it_o to_o every_o mother_n son_n be_v it_o then_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 5.12_o do_v not_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o error_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o belief_n whether_o in_o the_o ignorant_a or_o man_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n thus_o you_o and_o dr._n white_n mazzle_v ignorant_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o l._n p._n 32â—_n i_o will_v feign_v so_o any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n p._n will_v you_o see_v it_o again_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o and_o that_o abundant_o that_o you_o maintain_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a point_n wherein_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n look_v before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n in_o your_o altar_n in_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v direct_o and_o express_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n look_v back_o and_o see_v l._n p._n ibid._n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n p._n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o speech_n you_o quote_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o think_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o some_o puddle_n see_v the_o fountain_n itself_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o no_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o far_o worse_a term_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v these_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la and_o salutem_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o every_o man_n salvation_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n then_o for_o other_o i_o pass_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n leave_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o there_o be_v say_v you_o a_o latitude_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n oâ—_n save_v and_o justify_v faith_n you_o must_v mean_v no_o question_n for_o what_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
8.5_o mat._n 26.26_o 26.26_o luke_n 22.32_o 22.32_o luke_n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 10.13_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o vain_a evasion_n prelate_n a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n chaerea_n chaerea_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o 10.4_o john_n 11.50_o 11.50_o num._n 23.23_o &_o 24.1_o 24.1_o rev._n 2.14_o prelate_n practice_n practice_n ephe._n 2.8_o 2.8_o jude_n 3_o 3_o phil._n 1.27_o 1.27_o rev._n 18.4_o 18.4_o mat._n 15.9_o 15.9_o col._n 2.8.16.18_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 3.12_o 3.12_o col._n 2.18_o prelatical_a pride_n in_o will-worship_n will-worship_n be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n god_n math._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 19_o isa._n 8.20_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 18.26.29_o 18.26.29_o math._n 6.5_o 6.5_o math._n 23.5_o &_o 14._o 14._o math._n 23.5_o 23.5_o prelate_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n scripture_n math._n 15.9_o 15.9_o isa._n 29.13_o 29.13_o pag._n 34._o prelate_n contradiction_n contradiction_n jer._n 48.11_o 48.11_o zeph._n 1.12_o what_o a_o settler_n the_o prelate_n be_v be_v zach._n 8_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 11.14_o katà ras_fw-la tékna_fw-la heresy_n what_o it_o be_v prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a heretical_a artcile_v of_o faith_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n in_o and_o over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o service_n service_n gen._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 35._o â—_o â—_o exod._n 25.9.40_o 25.9.40_o 1_o chro._n 28·12_n 19_o 19_o v_o 12._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o 13.14_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 14_o 14_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o &_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 26._o 26._o 1_o chro._n 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o 31._o v_o 34._o 34._o v_o 27._o 27._o col._n 2.8_o 2.8_o v_o 18._o 18._o katà _fw-la katà _fw-la rev._n 3.11_o 3.11_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 24._o heb._n 3.6_o 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.26_o 6.26_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o exod._n 30.9_o levit._fw-la 10.1.3_o mal._n 1.7_o 2_o chro._n 36.1_o 36.1_o math._n 24.49_o 24.49_o isa._n 1.12_o 1.12_o math._n 15.9_o 15.9_o math._n 24.48.49_o 24.48.49_o pro._n 16.31_o antiquitas_fw-la sinâ—_n veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 1.22_o 1.22_o gen._n 3.14_o 15._o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n put_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n religion_n isa_n 29.13_o 29.13_o parturient_n montes_n nascitur_fw-la ridiculuâ—_n muâ—_n hor._n hor._n exod._n 1.10_o psal._n 105.25_o 105.25_o plutarch_n plutarch_n the_o shout_n of_o mariner_n when_o they_o hale_v together_o together_o persius_n satyr_n 2._o heathen_a more_o holy_a than_o prelate_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n bishop_n horace_n carm._n lib._n 3._o ode_n 23._o 23._o john_n 4.23.24_o 4.23.24_o psal._n 45.13_o 45.13_o act._n 17.23_o 17.23_o act._n 17.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n etc._n veâ—s_n 29._o 29._o isâ—_n 1.12_o psal_n 50.8_o etc._n etc._n etc._n v_o 23._o 23._o v_o 22._o 22._o psal._n 4.6.7_o heb_n 10._o â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o thess._n 1._o â—_o 8_o 9_o see_v pag._n 3._o will-worship_n idolatry_n idolatry_n miâ—h_o 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o sam._n 23_o 7·_v 7·_v dr._n andrew_n andrew_n gal._n 4.4_o bâ—nds_n of_o egypt_n the_o prelate_n wide_a gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v lead_v jer._n 17.9_o tuscul._n quest._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 11.2_o 11.2_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o 14.20_o heb._n 6.1_o 6.1_o heb._n 5_o 14._o 14._o psal._n 1.1_o 2·_a 2·_a heâ—_n 5.14_o câ—l_n 2.2_o col._n 3.16_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuite_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v depend_v act._n 4.12_o 4.12_o john_n 16.7_o 16.7_o rom._n 8.9_o synodi_fw-la chalcedonensisâ—lepistis_fw-la â—lepistis_z asmukutos_fw-la akoristoes_n adiairétoes_n atrâ—ptoes_n atrâ—ptoes_n see_v pag._n 94._o â—â—fore_o â—â—fore_o john_n 14.6_o 14.6_o pro._n 5.8_o 5.8_o isa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o luke_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 4.25_o 4.25_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 16.7_o 16.7_o ephes._n 4.8_o joh._n 14.2_o rom._n 8.34_o psal._n 2.6_o act._n 7.56_o heb._n 1.13_o 1.13_o act._n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 32._o eph._n 4_o 9_o 9_o joh._n 19.30_o psal._n 18.5_o 18.5_o col._n 2.15_o 2.15_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 15._o psal._n 18.5_o math._n 26.38_o 3â—_n &_o 27.46_o 27.46_o l._n p._n 62._o compare_v with_o other_o place_n see_v p._n 109._o 109._o nondum_fw-la â—ato_fw-la pelagio_n securius_fw-la loqueâ—â—ntur_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—s_fw-la aug._n epist._n 103_o 103_o dr._n bilson_n bilson_n p._n 45.46_o 45.46_o jam._n 5_o 1â—.20_n 1â—.20_n ehes._n 5.25_o 26._o 26._o joh._n 20.30_o 31._o 31._o pag_n 52.53_o 52.53_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 4.16_o 4.16_o isa._n 8.20_o 〈◊〉_d 8.9_o 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 5.39_o 5.39_o luke_n 10.25.26_o 10.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 4.6_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o jam._n 2_o 1â—_n 1â—_n coâ—â—il_n trid._n sess._n 6._o 6._o abase_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o natural_a reason_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o act._n 16.14_o 16.14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o math._n 6.23_o 6.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.14_o 2.14_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o v_o 7._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 62.9_o 62.9_o exod._n 30._o â—3_n prelate_n reason_n put_v to_o its_o trial_n trial_n rev._n 19_o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9.22_o 9.22_o luk_n 18.21_o 18.21_o psal_n 8.8_o hieronimus_fw-la epist._n epist._n math._n â—â—_o 3â—_n 3â—_n jam._n 4.4_o 4.4_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n scripture_n rev._n 17.3_o joh._n joh._n rom._n 3.4_o 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o math._n 5.15_o 5.15_o pro._n 30.5_o 6_o 6_o pro._n 8.8_o 9_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o psal._n 119.105_o 119.105_o psal._n 19.8_o 19.8_o ps._n 119.130_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n man_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o heb._n 4.12_o 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o a_o motion_n motion_n 1_o king_n 22_o 22_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o comparison_n comparison_n mat._n 24.29_o 24.29_o mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o mat._n 27.45_o 27.45_o ps._n 119.89_o 119.89_o eccles._n 7.29_o 7.29_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o magno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnas_fw-la nugaâ—_n nugaâ—_n adversus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la the_o only_a way_n how_o man_n may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o the_o prelate_n teach_v teach_v math._n 24._o 24._o revel_v 13._o 13._o math._n 24._o 24._o col._n 2._o â—8_o â—8_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o act_n 26.28_o 26.28_o col._n 2.8_o 2.8_o rom._n 10._o prelate_n blaspheme_v of_o scripture_n all_o along_o and_o exalt_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n above_o it_o prelate_n light_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n more_n and_o more_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ._n psal._n 19·8_n 19·8_n john_n 9_o a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n blasphemy_n joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o joh._n 6.44_o 45_o 45_o august_n in_o johan_n &_o alibi_fw-la act._n 16.14_o 16.14_o ps._n 119.18_o 119.18_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jesuite_n who_o object_v true_o a_o miserable_a shift_n shift_n a_o pretty_a juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n legerdemain_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 12.6_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n confound_v the_o regenerate_v with_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o saint_n faith_n with_o historical_a historical_a andrea_n vega_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11.17_o 11.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o psal._n 10.5_o 10.5_o pag._n 86._o 86._o heb._n 11_o 1â—_n 1â—_n v_o 27._o 27._o joh._n 8.56_o 8.56_o act._n 7.56_o 7.56_o jer._n 17._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 1.20_o psal._n 19.7_o &_o 93.5_o 93.5_o psal._n psal._n isaiah_n 55.3_o 55.3_o john_n 6.69_o act._n 13.34_o 13.34_o rom._n 4.16_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o act._n 26.28_o 26.28_o vers_fw-la 27._o 27._o scripture_n pervert_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o pag._n 134._o 134._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o exod._n 33._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n providence_n job._n 16.3_o 16.3_o job._n 19.3_o 19.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o iâ—h_o 10_o 38·_v 38·_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 3·_n 3·_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o 1.18_o psal._n 119.49_o 50._o 50._o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o job._n 13.15_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v affirm_v rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o 16._o joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o luk_n 22.32_o 22.32_o joh._n 16.13_o 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1.3_o rev._n 22.18_o 22.18_o pag._n 88_o 88_o joâ—_a 5.31_o the_o prelate_n
ground_n 〈◊〉_d false_a if_o applâ—â—â—_n to_o scripture_n scripture_n joh._n 8.13_o 14._o 14._o psal._n 19_o 19_o ps._n 119.93_o 119.93_o 2_o cor._n 10._o heb._n 4.12_o 4.12_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2.15_o luk._n 11.52_o 11.52_o mat._n 12.44.46_o 12.44.46_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o the_o prelate_n self-condemned_n self-condemned_n the_o prelate_n belâ—s_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o false_a tradition_n scripture_n little_a behold_v to_o the_o prelate_n for_o his_o tradition_n tradition_n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o delemna_n or_o net_n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n a._n gelius_fw-la noct._n atâ—icarum_n atâ—icarum_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 4.11_o tâ—t_fw-la 2_o 1._o 1._o v_o 8._o 8._o hâ—potâ—posin_n it_o be_v 1.13_o 1.13_o 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 3.1_o ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o a_o french_a proverb_n proverb_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n news_n heb._n 11.36_o 11.36_o mar._n 10.34_o mat._n 27.31_o prelate_n word_n and_o deed_n agree_v nâ—t_o nâ—t_o hos._n 4.6_o prelate_n a_o notorious_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n christ._n jude._n jer._n 15.19_o isaiah_n 5.20_o 5.20_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a triarian_a soldier_n fight_v fight_v rev._n 16.14_o 16.14_o psal._n 59.12_o 59.12_o pag._n 101_o 101_o isaiah_n 12.3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o psal._n 25.14_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a mr._n h._n bâ—_n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la laetom_n a_o true_a principle_n overthrow_v by_o a_o false_a false_a pro._n 22.7_o tit._n 3.10.11_o â—_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o act._n 21.13_o joâ—_a 10.20_o mar._n 3.21_o 3.21_o belie_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o betray_v profound_a ignorance_n ignorance_n col._n 2.3_o 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o â—_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 6.7_o 6.7_o isaiah_n 29.9_o 29.9_o bold_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n counsel_n joh._n 14.6_o 14.6_o joh_n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephes._n 5.8_o 5.8_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o act._n 26.18_o prelate_n blind_a popish_a way_n john_n 6.40_o ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o hos._n 4.1_o jer._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 5.6_o mat._n 11.12_o 11.12_o mat._n 21.31.32_o pag_n 109._o blaspheme_v again_o of_o god_n counsel_n counsel_n gal._n 1.8.9_o 1.8.9_o deut._n 27.18_o credit_n of_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n see_v 165._o 165._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n and_o blind_a the_o prelate_n blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n sufficiency_n hâ—b_n 4.12_o 4.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 3.20_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o pro._n 20.27_o 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 2d_o most_o notorious_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n falsehood_n exod._n 10._o 10._o jude_n 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 3._o psal._n job_n 35._o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o scripture_n when_o never_o any_o jesuite_n do_v more_o vilify_v and_o nullify_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o detection_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o 10.8_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o mat._n 15.9_o sect._n 18._o 18._o a_o 〈…〉_z or_o put_v off_o off_o psal._n 19.5_o 19.5_o prov._n 4.18_o 4.18_o mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o pag._n 90._o 90._o gnômon_a gnômon_a 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o circle_n circle_n mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o heb._n 1.3_o 1.3_o the_o prelate_n self_n condemn_v condemn_v ephes._n 1.2.5.6_o 1.2.5.6_o rom._n 3.24_o 3.24_o ephes._n 1.6_o 1.6_o blasphemous_a lie_n lie_n a_o subtle_a insinuation_n a_o shameful_a lie_n lie_n pag._n 80._o 80._o pag._n 83_o 84._o 84._o pag._n 77._o 77._o pag._n 86._o 86._o pag_n 87._o blasphemous_a lie_n lie_n 〈◊〉_d subtle_a insinuation_n detect_v 〈◊〉_d vanity_n epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a gen._n 11._o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o tradition_n major_n minor_n conclusâ—â—â—_n conclusâ—â—â—_n sweet_a sweet_a 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 11.20_o jugd._n 6.32_o 6.32_o 2_o chron._n 3â—_n 16._o 16._o rom._n â—_o â—_o a_o privy_a nip_v act._n 8.23_o 8.23_o 1_o king_n 20._o 20._o isa._n 29.21_o 29.21_o jer._n 13.23_o 13.23_o jer._n 51.9_o 51.9_o act._n 19.34_o 19.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o tesparákonta_fw-la hóras_fw-la hóras_fw-la hoi_fw-fr prosou_fw-fr presbuteros_n fpempon_n eukaristÃan_n eukaristÃan_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o et_fw-la socr._n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist._n c._n 22._o 22._o rom._n 14.5_o 14.5_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n of_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n faith_n rev._n 13.12_o 13.12_o mat._n 24.24_o 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 1â—.11_n 1â—.11_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 15.14_o gal._n 5.2.4_o oâ—_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d day_n day_n psal._n 95._o 95._o deut._n 5.12.13.14.15_o 5.12.13.14.15_o reve._n 20.5_o 20.5_o heb._n 4.9_o 4.9_o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o heb._n 4.8.9_o pag._n 141._o 141._o rom._n 11.16_o 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o a_o peremptory_a speech_n plain_o deal_v the_o tender-hearted_a prelate_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o wide_o 2_o chro._n 11_o 15._o 15._o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 1â—_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 38._o 38._o rom._n 9.6.17_o 9.6.17_o jer._n 51._o â—_o â—_o gal._n 3.1_o 3.1_o as_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a pag._n 205._o 205._o epistle_n dedicatory_a england_n half_a reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n deformation_n ovid._n thus_o still_o noâ—_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n pag._n 176._o 176._o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a athanasius_n athanasius_n pag._n 176._o 176._o hâ—w_o come_v than_o canterbury_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_z yâ—â—ke_v raâ—â—â—r_a than_o 〈…〉_z there_o constantine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o the_o old_a propâ—eâ—â—_n be_v yorkâ—_n shall_v be_v be_v rom._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o cor._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 176._o psal._n 45.16_o rev._n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o jam._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.16_o 17_o 17_o rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.11_o 2.11_o pro._n 26.12_o 26.12_o jude._n 16._o 16._o gen._n 9_o 9_o psaâ—_n 66.12_o 66.12_o frederick_n frederick_n revel_v 17._o act._n 15._o gal._n 2._o â—_o â—_o act._n 8.1_o â—_o â—_o pag._n 182._o 182._o idid_fw-la idid_fw-la selfe-condemned_n selfe-condemned_n jer._n 23.32_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n as_o be_v author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n hierarchy_n 1_o tim_n 6.15_o 6.15_o rom._n 16.27_o 16.27_o joh._n 15.14_o 15._o 15._o gen._n 18.17_o 18.17_o jam._n 2.23_o 2.23_o psal._n 25.14_o 25.14_o dan._n dan._n rev._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 12.4_o 12.4_o 2_o thâ—ss_n 2._o cicer._n offic._n offic._n 2_o cor._n cor._n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 2.16_o joh._n 16.14_o 16.14_o eph._n 2.2_o metà _fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z joh._n 10.10_o 12._o 12._o jer._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o l'_fw-mi aeil_fw-fr de_fw-fr beuf_fw-fr beuf_fw-fr esa._n 27.3_o 27.3_o mat._n 18.20_o 18.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o math._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 22.25_o 22.25_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5_o 5_o jude_n 1â—_n 1â—_n jude_n 19_o mat._n 24._o &_o 7_o 1â—_n 1â—_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o 20._o rev._n 18.7_o 18.7_o ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la sedendo_fw-la quiescat_fw-la in_o tabernaculis_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 18.7_o sedeo_fw-la regina_fw-la regina_fw-la rev._n 17._o 17._o phil._n 3.19_o 3.19_o rev._n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 205._o 205._o 2_o chro._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o king_n 7_o 21·_v 21·_v pag._n 205._o â—â—_o â—â—_o cicero_n cicero_n wit_n commonwealth_n commonwealth_n dr._n white_a of_o the_o sabbath_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n heylin_n dr._n pocklinglon_n pocklinglon_n epist._n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a rev._n 13.10_o 13.10_o eccl._n 4.1_o 4.1_o s._n edmund_n elect_a of_o cant._n cant._n dr_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o antichristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 52â—_n print_a 1585._o 1585._o the_o prelate_n here_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o prelatical_a practice_n practice_n a_o blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d â—f_n faith_n prelate_n canon_n equal_v with_o scripture_n for_o govern_v thâ—_n church_n church_n gal._n 6.7_o 6.7_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o a_o blaspemous_a article_n of_o faith_n prelate_n â—â—sphemy_n â—â—sphemy_n mat._n 11.17_o 11.17_o pag._n 274._o 274._o iâ—h_o 19·7_n a_o 〈…〉_z if_o prelate_n be_v judge_n a_o spiritual_a duty_n necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n magistrate_n as_o hesâ—us_o pignius_fw-la eâ—_n alis_fw-la alis_fw-la see_v aeneas_n sylviâ—s_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basâ—â—_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n pius_n 2._o see_v also_o book_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n mat._n 24.28_o 24.28_o pro._n 28.11_o 28.11_o luk._n 10.21_o 10.21_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2.3_o 4._o 4._o rom._n 14.23_o 14.23_o mat._n 3.12_o 3.12_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 11.13_o acts._n 15.20.21_o 15.20.21_o act._n
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o